Tag Archives: anger

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

The George Floyd ‘Flashpoint’ and Scapegoating of Police in America . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 June 2020

  • COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”
  • TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

Dear Ones,

COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”

I wonder if when George Floyd so poignantly said “I can’t breathe” and then passed on, whether that sent a message to us that face masks make it hard to breathe … that COVID also, they say, makes it hard to breathe … and somehow these two, the face masks and the COVID symptoms … are what are being protested, both at the same time, along with undue force by the policeman.

It seems almost as if the suffocation of George Floyd was the acting out in physical reality of our concerns about the pandemic, the concrete symbol of our fears. And now, after the ‘flashpoint’ event that occurred, it is almost as if the police are being pilloried as scapegoats … that our fears for our well-being have morphed into anger at them.

In recent weeks I have been doing an easy yoga set in addition to walking (which I love), and found these help quite a bit to divert my heart from the dramas so much in the news.

TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

It seems likely to me that the events unfolding in the social arena have to do with the high energies of the Triple Eclipse Passage now underway …

Link: “Incoming Light! Triple Eclipse Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuS ..

That passage heralds the New. Transforming to the New always requires courage, and overcoming one’s own desire to remain the same. Fear and anger do arise in our hearts, and we must counter these with positive emotions and right action in the world. That way we can become more like Christ, more like the Buddha, and more like Lord Krishna in our hearts and in the living of our lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, acting out, George Floyd, current affairs, scapegoats, psychological projection, community health, government, common good, politics, social unrest, emotions, fear, anger, human affairs, social issues, yoga, grounding, Christ consciousness, galactic body, Lord Krishna, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, almanac, Lightworkers, New Human, New Earth, courage, faith, United States, Countries of Earth, transformation, incoming light, letting go, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, triple eclipse passage, solar events, Summer Solstice 2020, my favorites, miscellanea, law enforcement,

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a partly astral story by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • INTRODUCTION: A STORY BY ALICE ABOUT SUMMER IN DURANGO
  • THEMES IN THE LIVES OF FELONS THAT DETER REHABILITATION
  • TAKE-DOWN OF A WOMAN BY A FELON: A MODUS OPERANDI
  • CONCLUSION REGARDING THE FELON TAKE-DOWN

Dear Ones,

Here is an astral story about a felon MO (modus operandi) to do with injury to women, that I heard during my 2015 summer stay in Durango …

INTRODUCTION: A STORY BY ALICE ABOUT SUMMER IN DURANGO

There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too.

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

THEMES IN THE LIVES OF FELONS THAT DETER REHABILITATION

Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

TAKE-DOWN OF A WOMAN BY A FELON: A MODUS OPERANDI

Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.)

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

CONCLUSION REGARDING THE FELON TAKE-DOWN

So that is a form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well.

Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The above is excerpted and adapted from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, stories by Alice, stories, Wild West, felon rehabilitation, misogyny, fraud, murder, theft, projection, Christianity, law enforcement, drug use, sex workers, faith, homosexuality, M2M, Garden of Gethsemane, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, anger, rage, emotions, take-down, false authority, rape, Garden of Gethsemane, Christianity, faith, calumny, slander,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Escape from a Mind Control Cult . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020
Previously titled: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Archangel Descends Upon a Swooping Demon
Location: Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, California
Talk filmed on 19 December 2019; both published on 6 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1
      • Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2
    • THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM
    • THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP
    • HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS
    • PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER
      • The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader
      • How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group
      • It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader
      • The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader
    • VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP
      • Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader
      • Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

Dear Ones,

Here are a video and an edited Summary on the topic of wrangles between a raven and a red-tailed hawk; and an awesome wrangle between a Big Bad and an Archangel … maybe Archangel Michael or Archangel Metatron.

After these is part 2 containing quite a bit more on the topic of my misadventures with what I began to feel was a mind control cult, and my harrowing escape from their psychic clutches.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you about the natural world and about the Angelic and Demon Realms. It is sort of a comparison.

DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK

A week or so ago, I was out in the northern part of Las Virgenes Open Space Preserve in the Santa Monica Mountains … in the Los Angeles area. I was walking on kind of a plateau area. There are a lot of ravens that hang out in that area. I have taken videos of them before. Sometimes in great batches they all get together; there are raven tribes that get together. And sometimes one tribe will be off by itself … or there will be a loner raven or two sitting in a tree. There are just a lot of ravens there.

I was walking along the plateau, on a loop trail, and I noticed something in the air … The first thing I noticed was two big birds fighting in midair. One swooped down upon the other. And the one that it swooped down upon tumbled over in the air, so that its feet and the claws on its feet were upwards. And the one that was descending upon it … swooping down upon it … engaged the claws of the other with its claws. So there was a ‘claw fight’ between their feet in the air.

Then I noticed that the one on top … the one that was descending … was a raven. And the one underneath was a young red-tailed hawk.

They disengaged their claws, and the red-tailed hawk turned over rightwise in the air and started to escape. I think these hawks are slower fliers; they are not soaring on thermals too much, compared to the ravens, which seem to have a knack for it. The raven may be a lighter bird, with close to the same wing span as that of the juvenile red-tailed hawk; that is my guess.

The raven started off after the red-tailed hawk, in hot pursuit. I saw them heading off in the distance. Then more ravens … friends of the first raven … came in and followed along after them … maybe five or six of them following along, having a good time of it.

So the red-tailed hawk was greatly outnumbered. What I noticed it did was it swooped down along the contour of the folding hills there. It was very close to the Earth. Its wing tips were almost brushing the tops of the chaparral.

The stride of its wing span, and the length of those turnings of the wings were long … very giant-sized and long. It was swooping like this … [shows long swoops of a moving hand] … over one area, and then to the next, and then on to the next.

Then the raven was, I think, unable to fall down on it and attack it because it was so close to the Earth. I think the raven might have hit itself against the ground if it had swooped down in that manner … They are more like thermal soarers and ‘wind wingers’, the ravens.

That pursuit was really dramatic; they went off in the distance and then disappeared.

Then there were other raven situations along the way: Two ravens sitting in a tree, that soared off together. I remember, when I was nearly through the loop, one lone raven was flying along in the direction where everybody else had gone some while ago, calling out in the voice that was plaintively saying, I thought: Where are you? Where did you go?

I am sure it found them. I think that ravens may sense the trail of other ravens through some invisible turbulence in the air … a systematic, periodic turbulence in the air that wafts after the raven that is flying off, so that a lost little raven … like that one … can find its way through the ‘raven signature’ periodic movements of the air. I think that is how they do it; I do not think it is through pheromones or anything like that. They sniff the air, they know the air, and they follow the air.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1

Now on to demons and angels: Some years ago (I have talked about this before) there was quite an incident as I was heading from my home in the San Fernando Valley to a meditation group that met in West Los Angeles. It was a long trip at night, and I had to be there by a certain hour.

I encountered a lot of trouble both arriving at the meditation group and then departing later on, time after time.

Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon

One of the troubles I ran into in arriving at the meditation place was this one: I was driving along, and there were all kinds of obstructions. I was driving along the shore route by the Pacific Ocean, but I had to move inland in order to get to my destination. And the closer I got to Freeway 405, the more congested the roads were. All the roads were tied up because no one could get on the freeway … the freeway had some kind of problem.

I was afraid I would be too late to get there, and I had to be there on time … it was very important. So I was trying to improvise as I drove, trying to find a route that would work. After awhile … I was within maybe a mile of the place … and I noticed behind me that, as I progressed up the hill towards the place, the lights of the city were going off. There was a blackout that was following pretty close to the back of my car … up to about a block or two behind my car … all the way up the hill to the place where I had to go.

At the same time I sensed a descending Angelic power that was pursuing something, rather like the pursuit that the raven made towards the hawk that was beneath it. There was a loping energy of Darkness following me up the hill, in a trail like the trail of the hawk along the chaparral.

It was touching the tops of the buildings as it went past, and moving towards my car, up the hill. Descending from the heavens was the angelic power of the most grand angel I have ever met … I was thinking Archangel Michael … possibly Metatron … descended down. As its wing tips, which spanned all of West Los Angeles, touched the buildings, the power went off in the buildings. Angels are that grand … they are that grand!

So now you know the story; the Darkness did not reach me; and I got to my destination safely. May it do so for you as well, for all your life long, and for all the times thereafter!

[End of Video]

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2

THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM

As well, there was Dark interference outside the West Los Angeles meditation location, on the street and in a neighboring coffee house. I recall in particular a Dark incursion from the street through the exterior house wall, that looked a little like a transparent version of a very tall ‘Terminator’ dude with fluffy hair, well over six feet tall.

THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP

I remember another time when a deep Dark presence swooped into the meditatoin room, but was successfully countered by a very strong, pure chant of Omm begun by the female meditation leader and taken up by the rest of the women meditating in the room.

HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS

I remember how, returning from the meditation late at night, I would feel a two-hour drive stretch on and on into the night. I could feel a Dark presence bidding me fall asleep while driving. I had to avoid the empty freeway on the return leg; and I had to pull over on residential streets when the Dark Attack hit. The urge to fall asleep was impossible to resist; it took effect nearly instantaneously.

Luckily because of my martial arts training long years ago, I would immediately pull over, and fall asleep at the curb … windows up, doors locked. Then suddenly I would feel a ghostly hand on my shoulder, a kindly male astral being … a guardian spirit … whispering in my ear: Wake up! It’s not safe here. Start off again towards home!

PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER

The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader

After some time I attended a meeting of the meditation group led by a visitor from the Central Western United States. After attending meetings led by him here and there in the United States, I found out, one by one, the psychic powers he possessed. It was an unpleasant time for me, as I began to understand he had psychic abilities that affected all his followers.

When a meditation leader has psychic powers, that is fine as long as he is wide awake and in possession of his faculties. But when he is sleeping, those same psychic powers are available for the use of his subconscious mind, and havoc can ensue. So I learned as time wore on.

I remember, for instance, weekend meditation retreats led by him at a spiritual retreat in Encino, California. The daytime meditations, I recall, would be full of interesting psychic phenomena. But then at night, when the women and the male uber leader were asleep on the grounds, I would invariably have restless sleep and horrible nightmares, full of violence and rape and murder.

The scenes that unfolded in my dream world had to do with people I knew, but not people in the meditation group. It seemed as if, for the brief space of the weekend retreats, all my friends and family had turned into psycho serial killers and sexual deviants. This was not a normal feature of my dreamtime realm; it was only something that happened during the male uber leader’s weekend retreats. Why was this? What could possibly have been going on?

I recall how the weekend meditations would be fraught with trouble; weighed down, it seemed, by woe that was unspoken, but floating in the air of the meditation room, it seemed. Then the nights would be full of nightmares. Then on Sunday morning everything would clear up, everyone would be happy, and all would be well.

This happened time after time, for several years. I did a slow take. After quite some time I developed a theory that the male uber meditation leader might be shy, and might be dreading the weekend retreats, and might feel relieved when they had ended … and that his dread might be affecting us during our group meditations, and might also be flowing through our dreams during the weekend retreats, perhaps because we were housed in close quarters during the retreats.

Thus I began to become aware of the drawbacks of being around a person with the psychic power of omnipresence.

How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group

I remember a time when the male uber leader met the West Los Angeles woman meditators at a retreat center in Encino, California. During one meditation he exclaimed …

Yes! I have succeeded in mind controlling all of you at the same time!

… or words to that effect. I remember how I looked up in surprise, and sensed but one other woman in a sentient state, amongst the meditators. That woman was the West Los Angeles group leader.

It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader

I remember also a time when our West Los Angeles female meditation leader’s male uber leader took an airplane in to lead a meditation, and 100 or more Hathors (beings of LIght and friends of mine) flew joyfully into the room through the open portal of my heart. The first one out was, it seemed, a particular friend of mine, known to me from a past lifetime.

I recall how the male uber leader greeted this fifth dimensional being with a blast of pure hatred from his own heart; how my Hathor friend stumbled and fell, his heart’s Light snuffed out by an emotion so foreign to him and his kin; how I sought comfort in the ensuing months and years, after my Hathor friends left the 4D-5D interface on my Awareness timeline; and how I finally found comfort in the thought that my friend had but ascended to a higher dimension, and that he and I would one day meet again.

I attribute what seemed to have been the murder of my friend the being of Light to the power of mind control of the male uber meditation group leader. It seems likely to me that, by harnessing the minds and emotions of the women sitting in meditation, his ability to project negative emotions such as hatred was greatly magnified.

Today, from the vantage point of having put all this behind me, I wonder if the vision I had of the Hathors that day was true, or whether it might have been a fabrication of the male uber meditation leader, through mind control. Whether true in another dimension or no, the tenor of the vision must surely have been a warning of things to come, as will soon be told …

The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader

The last time I meditated with that group, it seemed to me that the male uber leader used his ability to manipulate the quantum field to psychically rape me on the psychic plane as the other women sat in meditation. Whether such a psychic event can be said to be true or not, I cannot say.

No court of law could pass judgment on such a psychic event. But my feeling at the time was that it surely happened, although not in a physical sense, and that the male uber leader must have been its cause.

For, if that man were, as he had priorly said, mind controlling almost all the women in the group, then who could have been responsible for that psychic event but he? These being my thoughts about what had occurred, at the end of that evening, I left that meditation group for good.

VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP

The events that ensued on the astral plane for the next three years had to do with the understanding of the group that their male uber leader had the psychic powers of omnipresence and mind control.

A keystone of that meditation group was loyalty to their uber leader, and unquestioning obedience to him. It seemed to me likely that it was this quality of unquestioning obedience that allowed him to mind control them.

This power of mind control, it seemed, increased his psychic powers exponentially. It was as if he was wielding the psychic umph of all his followers; almost as if his subtle bodies were engorged by their mental and emotional bodies through mind control.

Thus it seemed that when the male uber meditation leader felt angry or unsettled in his mind, there was ‘a great disturbance in the force’. On the psychic plane, I felt waves of negative emotion rocking through the world, causing the people towards whom he reached through telepathy to experience the same negative emotions.

I began to feel that the psychic powers of mind control and omnipresence can go dangerously awry, and cause great harm in the world, when the man who possesses them becomes angry and unsettled in his mind.

Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader

For instance, after I left the group, it seemed that, on the astral plane, the male uber leader and his sublieutenants raped woman after woman in our group on the psychic plane … not in the usual mind control daydream haze, but using the quantum energy that seems more like a physical event. These were the troubling astral stories I overheard.

It upset me that I could not ascertain the truth of the matter, or help prevent this violence, if indeed it was occurring. On the other hand, these might just be emanations of the subconscious mind, through the dream world, of the male uber leader, augmented in their power over other people’s subconscious minds by his abilities of mind control and omnipresence.

I recall how it seemed the astral airs … through wide geographic swaths … were racked with violence, hatred and fear for about three years. I remember how it seemed to me … from the clairaudient plane … that a handful of women eventually succumbed, losing their lives either through despair or through violence. Whether this be true, or no, I may never ascertain.

Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

There was no way of knowing the truth of the matter, as I was intent on flying from the group, which I felt must be a psychic killing cult because the astral stories I overheard after leaving the group frightened me so. I felt I was being mind controlled at a distance. For my own self, I was intent on breaking free from the group and deprogramming, so that I would no longer be within the psychic grasp of the male uber group leader.

During the three years in which I struggled to get free of the group on the psychic plane, there was no one I could turn to for support against them, as it seemed the male uber leader would swoop into the minds of friends and family, and control their minds as well.

It was an awful time. But eventually, it must be that the male uber leader forgot the injury he felt I had done to him in leaving the group, and set aside the anger he had felt toward me. Then, much to my relief, my dreams and my sleep patterns returned to their normal state.

Now you know the story! By God’s grace, it had a happy ending.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, red-tailed hawks, ravens, demons, angels, archangels, demonic realm, angelic realm, Alice’s Perilous Tales, stories, stories by Alice, Dark Attacks, big bads, Fallen Angels, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, my favorites, mind control, love, hatred, fear, despair, death, quantum physics, incoming light, descent of light, descent of the dark, omnipresence, psychic powers, anger, cults that kill, cult deprogramming, Mahabharata visions,

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13) Kali . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 August 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
  • NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER
  • THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT
    • Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room
    • The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom
    • Eh, So What? at the Front Desk
  • NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES
    • ‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor
    • A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor
    • I Will Nail You!
    • Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her
  • FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY . IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

In the autumn of 2018 I had been attending senior exercise classes at a local fitness center for several years. I was over the initial condition, plantar fasciitis, that prevented my usual hiking and steered me to the fitness center, and I was getting tired of doing the same not very challenging exercises time after time, in a darkly lit room, with teachers sometimes good, and sometimes not to my liking, and music so loud that I had to wear noise dampening ear muffs.

NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER

There were other issues to deal with at the fitness center. Topmost was the issue of security for my person and my belongings. The front desk had advised, on my first day there, that cars in the parking lot were often broken into; and that I should leave nothing of value in the cars. The advice of the front desk regarding the lockers in the changing room was the same: Locking the lockers would not avail; I ought leave nothing of value in them.

I asked about the high security lockers in front of the front desk, which had keys, and the people at the desk advised these were also not secure; I later found that front desk personnel had the keys, and these personnel changed out frequently. Thus it must be that any number of ex-staff might, theoretically, have keys to the high security lockers.

Where was one to leave one’s wallet and car keys, then? I thought maybe I keep them in a backpack at the back of the exercise class, and stand directly in front of the backpack throughout.

This I found to be a successful approach, although I was only able to participate when one of the teachers asked the people in the group to stride round the room as one of her exercises, by first donning my backpack.

In addition, there was a woman in one of the classes, perhaps cognitively challenged, who would attempt to filch our belongings, and on Fridays adults not in the class would sneak in and walk off with people’s handhelds, keys, and purses.

In short, while in that class, it was ‘heads up’ at every moment, with regard to personal security.

THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT

Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room

Along those lines, and before getting back to the true topic of today’s blog, I remember how, when I first started going to the fitness center, when I would go to the changing room after class, that I somehow unaccountably walked out of the changing area missing my sun hat. This I knew because I needed to put it on as I exited the lobby for the parking lot, and could not. I went back in and looked in the locker, and asked at the front desk … No hat! Quite a mystery!

Because this happened a second time, in much the same way, it seemed clear that something was up, and that something had to do with the changing room.

So then a third time, after class, I walked into the changing area, this time with careful determination to keep an eye on my hat. I changed in a restroom stall, so that I could keep my hat and belongings on the wall side of the stall. I walked out of the stall and stood at a restroom sink, belongings touching my left leg.

The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom

I looked up at the mirror as I began to brush my teeth. Then I saw a cleaning lady sidle up behind me, on the left side, and bend down toward the bag in which I had placed my hat. I grabbed the top of the bag and looked her in the eye. She grabbed her broom handle and lifted it over her head.

I grabbed my bag and went to the far side of the locker room to put my shoes on. She followed me, broom handle raised, aiming to position herself behind my back, between the lockers and the bench on which I was sitting.

Eh, So What? at the Front Desk

As, had she attained that stance I would have been a ‘sitting duck’, I grabbed my bag and my shoes and went out into the lobby of the fitness center. There I explained what had happened. The person at the front desk said that the cleaning woman was a good worker, and that she would calm down after awhile. Lacking other recourse, I sat in a chair in the lobby to put on my walking shoes, and left for the parking lot, hat in hand.

NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES

‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor

A woman arrived as a teacher of one of the senior fitness classes, and I did not like her, because of her masculine-acting, bossy manner of teaching and her sexual manner.

As to looks, she reminded me of a woman named Ansie [assumed name], a lady I met in Durango. I had begun to experience uneasiness towards Ansie and her husband in 2015, I think it was, and because of that had since avoided them. The cause of my uneasiness was what I perceived to be a mismatch between their emotional affect and their actions and speech. It felt like something was ‘amiss’ … something I could not quite put my finger on. Possibly I was just not their type, and vice versa?

Although it seemed likely that this new teacher, despite the strong resemblance, was not the person I knew in Durango (as the former seemed younger), I did my best to avoid the new  teacher, and rather went to the classes led by teachers I felt to be inspiring … those who projected heart centered Awareness.

A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor

For a while that worked out right well; but then another teacher arrived whose energy was very like that of the masculine-acting, bossy teacher with the sexual manner. I remember it felt like pure sexual hatred was being projected from her second chakra.

I remember wondering if she might have been a transgender person who was unable to achieve orgasm because of her sex-change operation, and if that might be the reason for the sexual rage I sensed?

I wondered if she had an ailing mother at home whom she resented, and if maybe I reminded her of her mother?

Could she be a sex worker, I wondered? I remember how coldly she rebuffed a shy, flirtatious remark by a man in the front of the class. I wondered: If she were to be a sex worker, who could her prospective clients be?

I Will Nail You!

I remember hiding behind a pillar during the class to avoid being hit by what seemed to me to be astral ‘nails’ of sexual hatred being slung at me. She seemed to be saying, on the psychic plane: I will nail you! I will nail you! …

Link: “Acting Out of the Subconscious Metaphor: I Will Nail You!” by Alice B. Clagett, drafted on 14 November 2018; final draft on 10 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b39 ..

I remember once going to the restroom mid-class, to get away from the vibe and the loud music, and hearing three senior women from the class masturbating in the restroom. What on earth was going on, I wondered? I had never encountered anything like that before, in my life!

Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her

I remember how, when I moved behind the pillar at the back of the classroom, that new teacher at the front of the room would move to one side, scowling, to get a clear view of me. Then I would move slightly to the other side, to block her view. Then she would shift position, to get a clear view of me. And so on.

Twice, she became so angry at my avoiding her that she walked directly up to me, as I stood in the back of the room, and began doing plies, feet spread about a yard apart. Glaring at me, she yelled: This is how it’s done. You see? This is how it’s done!

This so horrified me that, in December 2018 I decided senior exercise class was not worth it, and opted out of the fitness center, in favor of the mountain walks I so love.

FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY … IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

The final episode of my misadventures at the fitness center has so haunted me for the last eight months that I finally made a drawing of how the spirit of that teacher seemed to me, on the psychic plane. My first rendition was explicit as to sexual organs, and that surely will not do, online. After awhile I thought I might add clothes or other obscuration, such as a paint blotch, and then it would be all right to put the drawing online; yesterday I did that.

Nevertheless, because of the unpleasant nature of the topic of the drawing, and the sexual connotation, I advise only those over 18 years of age look at the below image. I feel that would be best. In addition, for those adults who, like me, do not like prurient topics, I suggest that you avoid looking at the drawing as well; as an alternative, you might simply read the description …

Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. 

Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery – Child Torture for Snuff Film Industry?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 February 2020; revised on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gz4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

kali, transgender, rage, crossdressing,  fitness center, theft, security, crime, law enforcement, Hinduism, anger, sadomasochism, sex workers, drawings by Alice, sexuality, Dylan Redwine, chakras, second chakra, stories, stories by Alice, emotions, anger, orgasm, eldercare, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, metaphors,

Iambic Tetrameter to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 01 January 2019; published on 21 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Iambic Tetrameter Sayings to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs
    • Postscript
      • Iambic Tetrameter: The Mother’s Heartbeat
      • Iambic Pentameter: The Slow Gallop

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on a rhythm of speech to create a calming effect on energies of astral rape in the noosphere. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Iambic Tetrameter Sayings to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been dealing with the issue of misogyny … hatred of women … on the astral plane through last night. A lot of other people have joined in. I have come to some startling, interim conclusions that I feel may help abate the energy of misogyny on the astral plane.

There is a type of rhythm that you can use, and words that you can use, that to me are reminiscent of a mother’s heartbeat. I think that the issue of the motherly love, and the mother’s heartbeat, are very important, in cases of misogyny (hatred of women). I will give you just a few examples.

When men are misogynists, on the astral plane they cluster together in astral rape gangs, and descend upon women in groups of six to nine or 12. While they are resting, or sleeping, or unconscious in some way, these astral rape gangs descend upon women and begin a chant that involves astral rape.

This has to do with a few with a few things: It has to do with arrogance … you could say … or a lack of relationship to the Mother, which results in lack of empathy, and increased male bonding, not counterbalanced by the feelings of empathy and love such as a mother would have.

So the astral rape gangs suddenly descend! I know some of you are hearing this clairaudiently, or have experienced this feeling of astral rape, or astral ‘gangbang’. (Some use other words for it.)

And so, when they descend, what you say is (and paying attention to the soft tone of the voice, and the smooth, slow rhythm of the voice) …

 

I am irresponsive to your plea. I am irresponsive to your plea.

The next bit of banter may have something to do with a kind of a very mild taunt by one of the men in the astral rape gang; and it goes like this …

 

I thought you loved me more than anything! (Seeming sincere, right?) And this is as far as I have gotten as to the response to this; you will notice it has the same tone and rhythm as the last response  … and it goes like this …

That dandelion thing is not for me. That dandelion thing is not for me. 

Alternatively, you could say: That hootenanny thing is not for me. That hootenanny thing is not for me.

That somehow diffuses the energy of misogyny (hatred of women) on the astral plane. I think that it will be sufficient, even though it is incomplete; it will be sufficient to allow you to phrase your own concepts, your own responses, in your own terms, if you will use the same soothing tone, and the same rhythm … the same syllable and the same accents … like in poetry.

All right, everyone … very good luck with this. I hope this works, because the turning of the Atlantean age, which is just taking place right now … back to an era of balance between the Divine Masculine and Feminine … requires us to find a pacific counter to the energies of misogyny that have arisen to a crescendo in 2012, and are now beginning to abate.

Postscript

Iambic Tetrameter: The Mother’s Heartbeat. I just did some research on the rhythm and the accents of the two examples that I gave, and I found out they are both examples of Iambic Tetrameter … That is, more or less, sets of an unstressed syllable, followed by a stressed syllable … that is the Iamb … it is the rhythm of the heartbeat; and Tetrameter means that there are four such sets of syllables in the line.

A good example of Iambic Tetrameter is Joyce Kilmer’s poem called “The Tree” … which everybody knows. The rhythm goes like this: da-Daah, da-Daah, da-Daah, da-Daah … one unstressed syllable, followed by a stressed syllable … and four sets of these.

As you can tell, it is the feeling of a steady heartbeat, the loving heartbeat of the mother; the very first rhythm that a child ever knows. While still unborn, it feels that rhythm; so it is a very reassuring, calming rhythm. And it helps in cases of anger or upset or rage, or even of unbridled sexual attraction. It helps calm a person’s heart, I feel.

Iambic Pentameter: The Slow Gallop. It is worth noting that there are other examples of the iambic poetry; for example, the one that I always loved: Iambic Pentameter, which is five sets of Iambic syllables. To me that feels kind of like a horse in a slow gallop across a beautiful, summer meadow.

There are examples of Iambic Pentameter in the writing of William Shakespeare, John Donne, and Geoffrey Chaucer. I think that Iambic Pentameter gained popularity because, in those days, people often rode horseback; and that galloping feeling … that slow, galloping feeling … was something that allowed them to compose poetry while on the hunt, for example, or going to war, or just riding a horse for the fun of it. And reciting that poetry probably reminded them of all those adventures that they had on horseback, in their lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

misogyny, hatred of women, astral rape, arrogance, Divine Mother, empathy, male bonding, astral gangbang, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, Iamb, heartbeat, Iambic Tetrameter, Joyce Kilmer, “The Tree”, anger, rage, lust, calm, tranquility, peaceful feeling,  culture, pride, poetry appreciation, arrogance, empathy, male bonding,

Three Diamond Mudras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged and published on 26 December 2018; revised on 13 May 2020

Link: “Three Diamond Mudras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 26 December 2018; revised on 13 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-baG ..

  • THREE-PART CENTRAL DIAMOND MUDRA
    • WHAT IT WILL DO FOR YOU
    • CENTRAL DIAMOND POINTS
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Points
    • PART 1: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – LEFT
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will
      • How to Do It
      • The Spleen Organelle (the Ida Point) and the Pranic Reserve
        • What Happens when the Pranic Reserve Is Replenished
    • PART 2: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – RIGHT
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep
      • How to Do It
  • OPENING THE UPPER PRANIC TUBE
    • What It Will Do for You
    • Image Markup: Upper Pranic Tube
    • How to Do It
  • UPPER AND LOWER DIAMOND MUDRAS
    • UPPER DIAMOND MUDRA
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light
      • How to Do It
    • LOWER DIAMOND MUDRA
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakra
      • How to Do It
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Yesterday evening I channeled three Diamond Mudras … the Upper Diamond, the Lower Diamond, and the Central Diamond, all of which I like very much, and which I hope you will find helpful as well.

With these, as with all yoga techniques, please see check with your Western medical practitioner before practicing them, to make sure they will be suitable for you to do, considering the state of your health, and any medications you may be taking.

THREE-PART CENTRAL DIAMOND MUDRA

I will begin with the three-part Central Diamond (left, right, and pranic tube) …

WHAT IT WILL DO FOR YOU

This Central Diamond Mudra has many benefits …

  • It fills the pranic reserve with vital energy;
  • It strengthens the will power; and
  • It clears the heart chakra of negativity, whether the emotion is personal or projected by other people …
  • Thus it can help stabilize the electromagnetic field against the waves of hatred that have been sweeping round Earth lately, as hatred clears from Earth.
  • It links the ida, pingala, and sushumna (the three channels of the central vertical power current (the kundalini);
  • It opens up the upper Pranic Tube above the heart, making it possible to develop the quality of Unmoving Mind; and
  • It balances and stabilizes the kundalini energy, vital energy, heart energy, and upper pranic tube energy …
  • Thus, it prevents pass-throughs and flow-throughs by others, whether human (including antisocial personalities and Controllers), Demon, Demon half-breed (‘hybrid’), Vampiric, or Big Bads.

CENTRAL DIAMOND POINTS

The central diamond points are the heart chakra, the navel point, and two points between the two, on either side of the torso, as shown in the below image markup. The point on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (from the point of view of the person practicing yoga, and not that of the person viewing the yoga practitioner) represents the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point. The point on the right side of the bottom of the right rib represents the ‘pingala’ point.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Points 

Image: “Central Diamond Points,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or 'ida' point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom right rib (representing the 'pingala' point).

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Points,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom of the right rib (representing the ‘pingala’ point).

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Points,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom of the right rib (representing the ‘pingala’ point).

PART 1: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – LEFT

There are two parts to this kriya.

What It Will Do for You

The first mudra unites heart and will, builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will

Image: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy. 

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy. 

How to Do It. Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your left hand, palm down, on your heart, and your right hand, palm down, on your navel point. Feel both palms on your body. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your elbows. This is the Central Diamond, the Crystal Core of your kundalini energy.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

The Spleen Organelle (the Ida Point) and the Pranic Reserve. I clairly sense that this first part of the Central Diamond Mudra draws vitality globules into the Spleen Organelle (the ida point), under the leftmost, bottom rib. From there, it seems to me, these globules are stored in what yogis term the Pranic Reserve, a subtle body organelle shaped like a rounded half-dome, the top of which touches the diaphragm, which is located just under the ribs.

So the Pranic Reserve is an area of the subtle body known as the Body of Light (which is electromagnetic in nature), where vitality globules created by our Sun are stored. This Pranic Reserve nourishes both our subtle bodies and our physical body, and accounts for the relative brightness or darkness of our Body of Light.

What Happens when the Pranic Reserve Is Replenished. When the Pranic Reserve is replenished with vital energy, several things happen …

  • First, the tubule of the subtle organ known as the Spleen Organelle (which looks like a funnel whose larger, open end begins at the ida point just under the leftmost side of the lowest left rib) grows wider and full of energy; any kinks in the long, winding tube of the funnel begin to unkink; and vitality globules begin to flow through the funnel, emptying into the Pranic Reserve through the opening in the small end of the funnel.
  • Next, the will power (the navel point energy) grows stronger.
  • Thirdly, the energy of the heart chakra clears and becomes positively aspected. Where there may priorly have been negative emotions such as fear or sadness or anger or hatred, there is now a pleasant feeling of love, and in clair vision, a bright Light.
  • Fourth, the pingala point just beneath the rightmost side of the lowest right rib), plumps up with Light.
  • And last, all four points of the Central Diamond light up, as the kundalini core energy begins softly to glow and pulse with crystal, white Light.

PART 2: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – RIGHT

What It Will Do for You

This second part of Central Diamond Mudra smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep

Image: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smoothes and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: Smoothes and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: Smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: Smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

How to Do It. Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your right hand, palm down, on your heart, and your left hand, palm down, on your navel point. Feel both palms on your body. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your elbows. This is the Central Diamond, the Crystal Core of your kundalini energy.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

Continue with long, slow, deep breathing. As with the first part of this mudra, you can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

OPENING THE UPPER PRANIC TUBE

There is a tube in the upper part of the center of the chest, the ‘trachea’, which connects the mouth and nose with the lungs. It is through the trachea that air rushes back and forth, from the lungs to the air outside us.

This tube in the center of the chest, above the level of the heart , corresponds to the subtle body organelle termed the upper Pranic Tube.

What It Will Do for You

I clairly sense that opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies.

In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning.

This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: Upper Pranic Tube

Image: “Upper Pranic Tube,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind ... a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: “Upper Pranic Tube,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: “Upper Pranic Tube,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. 

In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. 

This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

How to Do It

After practicing both parts of the Central Diamond Mudra, and still in corpse pose, place your Awareness on your trachea.

Continue with long, slow, deep breathing. Feel your chest rising and falling. Sense the air moving back and forth through the trachea. If it feels comfortable to do so, inhale a little more, until the lungs are full of air, and exhale very thoroughly, until the lungs are empty of air.

Continue for a few minutes, until you feel the upper part of the subtle body organelle known as the pranic tube relax and open (provided your doctor advises this practice).

UPPER AND LOWER DIAMOND MUDRAS

There are two more Diamond Mudras … the Upper and the Lower. These clear the Transpersonal Chakras and the Subpersonal Chakras, respectively.

These mudras may be done, the one or the other, on their own. Or they may be done one after the other, after doing the Central Diamond Mudra.

UPPER DIAMOND MUDRA

What It Will Do for You

The Upper Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light

Image: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips ... PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral 'thuggees' (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

How to Do It

Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your hands, fingers straight, palms together, a few inches above your head. Elbows are slightly bent. Feel where your palms touch each other. Also feel your heart chakra. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your slightly bent elbows. These are the four points of the Upper Diamond.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

LOWER DIAMOND MUDRA

What It Will Do for You

Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakra

Image: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes ... PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes … PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). 

A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes … 

PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

How to Do It

Lie down on your back in ‘corpse pose’, put the soles of your feet together, and rest your knees at or near the surface on which you are lying.  Place your hands, palms down, near your sides.

Feel where the soles of your feet touch each other. Also feel your navel point (third chakra). Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your bent knees. These are the four points of the Lower Diamond.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For more on the ida point (aka the Spleen Organelle or Spleen Chakra) and the pingala point, see … Link: “In Depth Articles” … http://www.esoterik.se/artiklar.html ..

Link: “Telepathic Modulation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 April 2013; revised on 24 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nA ..

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

Image: “Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras by Alice, yoga, mudras, chakras, pass-through, flow-through, hybrid, Demon Realm, Big Bads, vampires, ida, pingala, sushumna, central vertical power current, kundalini, corpse pose, Central Diamond Mudra, Upper Diamond Mudra, Lower Diamond Mudra, pranayam, breathing techniques, antisocial personalities, Controllers, hatred, love, fear, anger, Incoming Light, Body of Light, DNA, subtle bodies, Halls of Amenti, New Earth, sacral chakra, second chakra, basal chakra, first chakra, throat chakra, fifth chakra, thymus gland, high heart, Supta Baddha Konasana, Goddess Pose, Reclined Bound Angle, grounding, drawings by Alice, malware, 2u3d,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 May 2018

Dear Ones,

I see that the Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda ..

LInk: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Some of the topics covered in the article are …

  • celibacy and the spiritual adept
  • sublimating anger
  • on playing a role in life joyfully, and dressing to suit the part
  • on controlling one’s personality
  • Yogananda’s vision that he would not reincarnate on Earth, but rather go to a distant part of space
  • Yogananda’s atonement, in his most recent incarnation, for folks he enslaved in his incarnation as William the Conqueror
  • Yogananda on ghosts
  • A magic trick to make two people who are enemies fall in love
  • Using mental suggestion to make Saint Lynn fall asleep while lecturing

It is a very interesting article; I suggest taking a look.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

School of Theosophy, Ray Grasse, Shelly Trimmer, yogic magic, Pennyslvania Dutch magic, mental suggestion, ghosts, celibacy, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, spiritual adepts, gurus, guru-disciple relationship, ego, personality, love spells, anger, lust, Goswami Kriyananda, William the Conqueror, enslavement, incarnations, neo-Hinduism, jackass love curse, curses,

Issues of Violence and Betrayal to Do with Crossdressing . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 April 2018; published on 29 April 2018

Dear Ones,

This video is about issues of violence and betrayal to do with crossdressing … dressing ‘in drag’, as it is sometimes called, and also to do with transgender surgery. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This video is about men who are dressing as women … ‘crossdressing’, as they say …

There are two things I would like to discuss. One is that, even though men may be crossdressing, they still have the drives of men. The drives of men are very different from the drives of women, in various ways, some of which have to do with territorial aggression. Men are far more territorially aggressive than women. They are more ‘outgoing’. They have a drive to expand outward from their current geographic position. And also with regard to the battle of the sexes, men who take on the role of being a woman are much more aggressively antagonistic to other women, as potential competitors, than are women born female … although there are women born female who are ruthlessly aggressive in that regard.

The second thing has to do with violence … the tendency towards violence. As you may know, there is a big difference between the percentages of men who act out through violent actions, and the percentages for women who do that.

I feel it may be that men who crossdress, or assume the role of women, will still tend to act out … in terms of violent actions … to a greater extent than women.

Men and women who are born to the genders they portray in the wold may take it for granted that crossdressing men are like women born female. But then a crossdressing man may act in a different way; he may act more like a man, with regard to violence. For instance, he may rape a woman in a woman’s restroom in a public place. 

Over the years, I have been in women’s restrooms in many public places, and I have never seen a woman rape another woman in a public restroom. I do recall seeing a young woman with short hair in a public restroom many years ago. She was exiting the restroom as I entered. She looked me straight in the eye; it was very clear that her intention was to rape me.

As she was leaving and I was entering, and there were other women in the restroom, she had no opportunity to undertake that action; yet I remember her intent to this day because I had never run into it before in a women’s restroom; I found it to be incongruous and completely out of place. There must have been something wrong, I thought … something was deeply wrong with her. She was behaving like a man and not like a woman.

Similarly, women and men who are born to the genders they portray in the world may be inclined, through social conditioning and prior experience, to treat crossdressing men as if they were as docile as women born female. Then they may find that crossdressing men act more like men than women.

I can say from my own ‘near miss’ described above that there are two anticipatable outcomes when this occurs: 

As mentioned above, there will be an opportunity, in the instance of antisocial people who are crossdressed, to prey upon other people, who thought that they had the gentler drives of women.

Then on the part of the victims, as the gender taboo is breached there will be a sense of shock, of bewilderment, and then a state of high alarm, a feeling of anger, and of being betrayed.

I have read in Wikipedia about the issue of transgender murders …

Link: “List of people killed for being transgender,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_unlawfully_killed_transgender_people ..

From this it is clear that people around the world have been murdering transgender people at a percentage presumably much higher than the general population.

I wonder if there is any relationship between negative emotions to do with discovery of taboo breach, and the issue of transgender murders that I read about in Wikipedia,

Those are just my thoughts on it. I am sure there are many other factors. I would like to know more about it; I hope we find out more, soon.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Astral Case Studies: Boy with the Rock, and Child Lilith,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 August 2018; published on 27 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adS … See the story of the boy with the rock.

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crossdressing, crossdressed, transgender, transgender surgery, transgender murders, male violence, acting out, violence against homosexuals, violence against gays, territorial aggression, gender differences, sexual predation, antisocial personality, anger,  female competition, women’s role, feral drives, anger, betrayal, societal expectations, tendency to violence, Divine Feminine, predator, gender taboo,

Visualization to Remove the False Ascension Matrix . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 April 2018

Dear Ones,

As I feel it to be, the False Ascension Matrix malware slightly shifts the energy field (the ‘aura’) of the human form, so that it is slightly ungrounded.

This delays DNA upgrades, as it short-circuits the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) that runs from high above us, then through the body, along the path of the spine, and continues on into the center of Earth. Because of this short circuit, the subtle body known as the ‘body of Light’ cannot bear its optimal energetic charge for the human form, and the physical body is subject of imbalance, discomfort, and disease.

Presence of the False Ascension Matrix is accompanied by a torquing, or twisting, of the energy field of the subtle body known as the astral body, or the ’emotional body’ … The result is, a person feels fearful or angry, rather than courageous and peaceful. An experience of overwhelming, unabating fear or anger is thus an indicator that one may need to cleanse one’s subtle body known as the etheric body of the malware termed the False Ascension Matrix.

Interruption of the central vertical power current beneath the feet is the substandard energetic load of the ‘body of Light’, the cause of a propensity to disease in the physical body, and the cause of the fear or anger, as well as being the ‘door’ or ‘window of opportunity’ that allows the malware can be implanted in the etheric body. Thus, when the central vertical power current is returned to its usual, grounded state … wherein the energy of the spine … the kundalini … continues down into the Earth … the malware, all in an instant, flies off the human form.

Because of the malware, the energy of the subtle body known as the Lower Mental Body is also slightly torqued, or twisted, allowing influx of dark thought forms from the noosphere.

Last night, Friday night, just before the bars closed in Los Angeles, I was awakened by an influx of dark energies, as used to happen from time to time, during Solar events in the last two Solar Maximums.

However, this morning the protonfall is very low: 417.6 km/sec X 6.3 protons/cm3 = 2,631. There’s no solar flaring to speak of, and the solar wind from the next coronal hole will not be arriving for about 6 more days. So it seems to me that solar events are not the issue with regard to the dark energy that was circulating through the noosphere last night.

Next I checked “The Oracle Report” for 13 April 2018 …

Link: “The Oracle Report” … http://www.oraclereport.com/ … search the archives for 13 April 2018 ..

There I found that Mercury is in retrograde until tomorrow, and that may be the cause of the influx of dark energy I sensed 4 hours ago, and still am experiencing to a lesser degree.

To get back to the early morning wakeup, initially I found the influx of dark energies to be very strong. Then … out of the blue … I remembered a statue I had seen at the King Tut (King Tutankhamon) exhibition at the California Science Center in downtown Los Angeles last week.

This was a statue representing the ka, or Soul, of the King  ..

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

In particular, I had noticed a tent-like garment over the front of the lower body, flaring out from the just below the waist to just above the knees, and had wondered what that signified.

Early this morning, when I visualized the statue, concentrating on the unusual, flaring skirt, I experienced a sudden shift in my energy field. The entire energy field shifted downward, and a protective energy field built up in front of my lower torso. All the dark energies, all of a sudden, flew away.

Thus, I recommend visualizing an energetic ‘skirt’ similar to that in the image linked to above, whenever the energy field seems too high, or if the emotional body feels fear or anger, or if there is an influx of dark thoughts from the noosphere, or to stabilize the energy field during a Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark energies, Mercury retrograde, False Ascension Matrix, Tutankhamun, ka, King Tut, grounding, subtle body, astral body, emotional body, etheric net, etheric body, fear, anger, courage, peacefulness, protonfall, solar events, coronal hole, astrology, health, noosphere, astrogeophysics, malware, malspeak, DNA upgrade, body of light, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, lower mental body, space weather, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

Chaos . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

  • REGULATED SYSTEMS AND CHAOTIC SYSTEMS
  • CHILDHOOD STORY ABOUT SOYBEAN PLANTINGS IN THE SPRING

Dear Ones,

REGULATED SYSTEMS AND CHAOTIC SYSTEMS

I just looked at a video about chaos and the butterfly effect (otherwise known as ‘sensitivity to initial conditions’) …

Video: “Chaos and Butterfly Effect: Sixty Symbols,” by Sixty Symbols, 25 July 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WepOorvo2I4 ..

I liked the quote regarding the possible patterns of movement of a double pendulum that begins “If the number of things …” and ends “… it will do.”

To paraphrase the quote: The theory is that a system behaves regularly if its constraints are equal to the possible motions it can perform. Taking away some of the constraints creates a chaotic system. In other words, this taking away of constraints frees up a regulated system, so that it can become chaotic.

That is an important thought as regards Ascension. As we pass through the levels of the fourth dimension, the constraints of the old mental-emotional paradigm are dissolving. Left-brain constraints, logical thinking, time-space constraints, and cause-effect constraints are all dissolving. Naturally, chaos ensues. The fear and anxiety that so many of us have felt from time to time in the past few years are triggered by this intuitive understanding of change.

But chaos is not a bad thing. It is something, I feel, to greet with open arms, with a warm smile of welcome. Chaos is a necessary prerequisite to the New Life on New Earth.

CHILDHOOD STORY ABOUT SOYBEAN PLANTINGS IN THE SPRING

When I was a child, I lived in the country. In spring, after the snow melted, my uncle would plow the fields round about our house, turning under the stalks of old soybean plants from the previous harvest, and turning under the new grasses that were just beginning to green the fields. All that had to go, in order for them to plant the new crop.

Video: “1959 Allis-Chalmers D17 Plowing,” by whspioneer89, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QqtxfcTyGrg ..

And so it is with us. It has been a while since humanity has tilled the field. It has been war and strife, hatred and fear, anger and insecurity, violence and selfishness, for a long, long time. Spring is here! Let’s plant the new crop in joy, peace, and love.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

butterfly effect, chaos, cause and effect, time and space, left brain, logical thought, fear, anxiety, new life, new earth, Alice’s stories, stories, joy, peace, love, war, hatred, anger, insecurity, violence, selfishness,

Chaos, Illness, and Death, and Our Soul Mission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 10 March 2014; published on 3 February 2018, revised

  • CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE
    • Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective
  • CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART
  • THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS
  • CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE
    • Avenues to Physical Health
    • On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony
    • On Palliative Medicines
  • HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS
  • ON EXPERIENCING DEATH
  • ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS
  • ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT
  • ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT
    • On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality
  • WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?
  • ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

Dear Ones,

CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE

We hear about chaos as a vehicle for change, for establishing New Life on New Earth. Sometimes people think of chaos in terms of world events … earthquakes, hurricanes, abrupt changes of government, bank failures, economic slowdowns, and so on.

Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective

Abrupt world events, because of the global nature of mass media, do affect many people by sending waves of fear, anxiety, and anger through the collective. But I would like to explore the concept of chaos in a more personal way.

CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART

When my own heart feels happy, I can feel the subtle energy of the heart chakra spinning round evenly, balanced, ‘uneventfully’. When I feel the touch of fear, anxiety, anger, hatred, worry, bewilderment … any negative emotion … I can feel a change in the subtle energy of the heart chakra. It may feel frozen … no longer spinning … or off kilter. It may feel as if there is a little pebble on one side or the other, interfering with the flow. I may feel a sudden twinge in my physical heart, or an unpleasant burning sensation.

So for me, when my heart is not open and spinning carefree — that is chaos.

THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS

Not everyone senses subtle energy, but we all notice our physical aches and pains. When the heart chakra is not in perfect balance, that can create physical imbalance as well. Then we feel the physical aches and pains. So these physical aches and pains are a message to us, that our heart is not flowing freely. And the organs affected, the ones that ache or hurt, are encoded with the particular imbalance that is occurring in our heart chakra.

CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE

The current chaotic state in which humanity finds itself is manifesting in quite a wave of people as physical illness and death. What to do?

Avenues to Physical Health

Naturally, a very good avenue is to cleanse the physical body through fasting and a carefully planned diet, and through drinking lots of pure water, if that is possible. For those on dialysis, where water intake is limited, then it is a good idea to drink only very pure water and to bless it with ‘Om’ right before drinking it. I feel it is good to bless food with ‘Om’ as well. That way the nourishment we take will uplift our Spirits as well as our physical forms. But sometimes, despite our best efforts at preventive health care, bodily imbalances occur.

On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony

The very first thing to do, when we feel physical aches and pains, is to dive deep into these uncomfortable sensations. If we avoid them, then the imbalance will continue. If we concentrate our total attention on them, with a feeling of compassionate neutrality, knowing that they hold the key to our cure, THEN we can dissolve these imbalances in the Incoming Light and heal the imbalance in our hearts. (1)

On Palliative Medicines

If, despite our best efforts, our body becomes ill, and if the pain is great, our hearts wish very much for relief, and so any agent that quells the pain is a good thing, because it helps our heart.

HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS

Lightworkers who have been on Earth through many incarnations are among those who are having a difficult clearing.

  • Sometimes, I feel, this is because their many incarnations have resulted in a great deal of karma that needs to be unraveled.
  • Sometimes, as Lightworkers, they have taken on … either in this incarnation or in past lives … the karma of other people. Daniella Breen (2) has talked about this. Sometime they have even taken on the karma of a flock of people. And in this lifetime, when, because of the Incoming Light, everything is clearing at such a rapid pace, those with a heavy load of karma … whatever the cause … may manifest the clearing as physical illness, even illness that leads to death of the physical body.

ON EXPERIENCING DEATH

Death is about the most chaotic event that we can imagine from a personal point of view.  In 3D and 4D, this is the biggest change, the biggest transformation, that can happen to a person … to leave the physical body and the personality behind, and step back into our Soul nature. Naturally, there is a lot of fear and misunderstanding around this dropping-the-body event. Denial, anger, bargaining, depression (understandably!), and finally, often with the prodding of constant pain … acceptance. That is how the personality reacts to the prospect of death. But what about the Soul?

ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS

If we relate to our Soul the path through death to the deathless state is much clearer, much more simple, far more happy. Our soul is eternal, not mortal. True, it touches down into physical form from time to time to accomplish some mission and to further its long-range Soul purpose. So by relating to our Soul, we begin to take death somewhat less seriously.

ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

We have been privileged to participate in this time of the Great Turning, at the absolute nadir … the darkest point … in human history. Those of us who have had the good fortune to be physically embodied in the last few years have experienced the most miraculous turnaround of the Dark to the Light … I cannot even begin to describe it in words, it is that absolutely amazing. Two years ago, I would have said, impossible. Well, the impossible has been accomplished, and we who are on Earth today have witnessed this greatest of changes.

ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT

Some of us, especially Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, came here at the time of the Shift to accomplish a Soul mission. Teamwork would have been involved, sometimes with others on the Earthly plane, and invariably with our Ascension team and our disembodied Soul lineage.

On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality

We knew the odds were against us before we embodied … but we agreed anyway. That means all Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers here today are the most courageous of spirits. Incredibly courageous. That, in itself, is something to be grateful for.

We may or may not have achieved our primary mission, but we have done our best under the most trying of circumstances. And in all likelihood, we arrived here with several soul missions, and some of those missions have, in fact, seen fruition. But in some cases, at great cost in terms of physical well-being.

So what do we do if, despite our efforts to clear, both physically and spiritually, the cleansing has been too much for the moment? If we are faced with the prospect of physical death? Well, that is a pretty hard thing to accept and to experience. But there is some cause for long-range optimism. That is to say, optimism from the point of view of our Souls, which have been there and done that ‘death’ thing time after time after time …

WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?

My understanding from Bill Ballard (3) is that, since Earth is already in 5D, things will be very different for those who leave physical form now. There will be no long holding period, when our Soul is absorbing the most recent incarnation and learning life lessons on the astral plane.

Instead, according to Bill Ballard, when we finally leave these bodies, we will have two choices … to go directly to Supreme Source, or to re-embody. If we choose embodiment, our new body will be attuned to the Incoming Light, and it will be easier for us to unfold our new talents and take part in the co-creation of the new reality … an Earth where all are served equally, where, as the ancient Buddhist prayer says, all beings can be happy, all beings can be safe, all can live in their true nature.

It is up to your own heart to choose, and either choice is fine.

ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

To me, this new reality sounds much better the 3D and 4D. On thinking it over, I guess we already have the powers that death now bestows … we could, if we were able to set aside our fears …

  • bilocate at will,
  • speak with our star brethren,
  • experience multiple dimensions at will,
  • fold up our physical bodies into a tiny traveling case and exist as beings of Light in a disembodied state for a while. Then unpack the suitcase and walk around in human form again.

Sounds pretty wild to me, but the train has been travelling through some pretty thrilling countryside in the last 2 years. The scenery is looking more beautiful every day. How might it look to those who drop body during the current chaos, and who then choose to re-embody? Who can tell? Without a doubt, it will be a life of wonders beyond our current ability to even glimpse or imagine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) I recall Sri Aurobindo, or one of his followers along the path of Integral Yoga, spoke of a technique like this, for harmonizing the ‘adverse forces’ within the body with the Divine incoming from above the head … but I cannot find the reference right now. Here is a good, general compilation of Sri Aurobindo’s teachings …

Link: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness” …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

(2) Youtube Channel: “Daniella Breen” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall ..

(3) Youtube Channel: “Bill Ballard” … https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u/featured ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

5D, chaos, death, illness, physical health, reincarnation, soul mission, soul purpose, health, lightworkers, weather, natural disasters, earthquakes, hurricanes, social unrest, bank failures, economic slowdowns, anxiety, fear, anger, collective consciousness, clairs, bilocation, star brethren, multidimensionality, teleportation, physical form, physical form heresy, Soul mission, Shift, Turning, Ascension, lightworkers, death, Soul, courage, health, karma, group karma, healing, disease, chaos, heart chakra, ascension skills, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, 4D, 3D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

You Are Welcome to Your Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 January 2018

  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1
    • Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From
    • On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts
    • On Belief Thought Forms
    • How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off
      • Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms
    • Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2
    • Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are two videos on the chant, “You’re welcome to your thoughts,” which can be used to waft the unwanted thoughts of other people … like big, lumbering butterflies … out of your head and back into theirs.

The first video offers a description of thought forms, and a spoken version of the chant. The second video offers a sung version of the chant and a video clip of Rincon Beach in California. There are edited Summaries after the videos …

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something that has proved extremely helpful, in the last day, to fend off thought forms from other people, that seem to be obnoxious, or upsetting, or that cause the heart to falter or to tighten up … like that. The kind of thoughts that are the opposite of heart Awareness thoughts.

Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From 

  • And these may even come from friends and family … people that we know … but from different timelines and dimensions that they are not expressing in your Awareness timeline.
  • You never know. They may come from the world at large.
  • Or from mass media that everyone is watching at once.
  • And they might be simply free floating thoughts … which happens once in a while …

On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts

  • You are walking past a place of business, and you come across thoughts that have been piling up and just hanging out there in swarms and clouds.
  • Or in some places where people are angry, it is like walking into a swarm of angry hornets. You know?
  • And if you walk into a church or place of worship, or like that, you are likely to be assailed by sweet, kind, peaceful thoughts. You know?

On Belief Thought Forms

There are thought forms everywhere. and there are also belief thought forms everywhere.

For instance, every church has its special belief thought forms. You may want to just go in for a quiet moment, in which case you do not want to get involved in the beliefs, you know? Like that.

How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off

So: Thought forms … good or bad … Here is the solution; it is ever so simple. You sense the thought incoming, and you say …

. . . . .

Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!

. . . . .

And imagine the person that sent the thoughts. Just imagine a warm feeling in your own heart. And imagine them receiving their own thoughts, and having their own thoughts, and being entitled to their own thoughts.

So, all you are saying is: You are welcome to your thoughts! You are welcome to your thoughts! … Slowly, kindly, sweetly …

On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms

And it works much better than that ‘batting them back’ thing that I sometimes find myself doing when I am very annoyed by other people’s repetitive thoughts and so forth …

  • Thoughts that are intended to ‘get my goat’ …
  • Game-playing thoughts; ‘gamester’ thoughts, and like that. And my heart will tighten up because I do not know what to do; I do not know what the game is. You know?

Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts

Or it may be motives that are very different from my own motives. My motive might be to keep my heart always open, so as to be a beacon of joy for the world, right?

But other people have all different kinds of agendas. They might be acting out of …

  • jealousy, or
  • greed, or
  • anger, or even
  • rage, or
  • fear, or
  • anxiety, or
  • feeling caught in karmic circumstances ..

… Just a lot of different things that are within their thought field, you know? These are the thoughts that they are emitting all the time. Or …

  • Believe what I believe, or else! That kind of thing, you know?
  • Or: I have my heart open, and your heart is less open! And so therefore …! … One-upmanship, and things like that.
  • Or: I have lots of money, and you do not! So therefore …!

That is the scoop; is just to say: You are welcome to your thoughts! … And do not make it sound like you belittle them, or anything. But let them feel that they are entitled to the liberty of their own thoughts … of thinking their own thoughts. And that way it becomes a very positive force in the world. It becomes a space where the unity and harmony of New Earth can exist.

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2

This is a sung version of “Welcome to your thoughts,” along with a short video of surf breaking on Rincon Beach in California …

. . . . .

Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!  (x3)

. . . . .

Photos by Alice

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, New Earth, unity, harmony, anger, jealousy, greed, rage, fear, anxiety, karma, beliefs, game playing, one-upmanship, pride, motives, affirmations, songs, songs by Alice, affirmations by Alice, affirmations, freedom of thought, freedom of speech, democratic principles, theosophy, government, Rincon Beach, United States Constitution, Awareness timeline, photos by Alice, emotions, 2u3d,

On Mastering Desire . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 6 December 2017

  • KAMA-MANAS … The relationship of Desire to Mind
  • NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY … How the negative emotions of lust, anger, greed, pride, and attachment to the senses, are off-kilter with the fabric of the Universe. Becoming aware of these negative emotions allows us to co-create a truer reality known as the fifth dimension. The fabric of this Universe is woven of Love (which is Space), and Light (which is Time), and Joy (which is Awareness).
  • CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES … Hell worlds are a function of human emotions. Choosing to feel simple positive emotions such as appreciation, gratitude, and joy will get us through the nightmare realms (hell worlds) of the fourth dimension.
  • ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY … This is a technique explained by Matt Kahn.
  • ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS … Keeping in mind that negatively aspected clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.
  • CONCLUSION
    • The Nature of Desire
    • Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk to you today about Desire and the place where many of us are right now in the Awakening process.

This is about the nature and importance of Desire (which is the function of the astral body) in our current process of mastering the fourth dimension (i.e., the astral plane) and coming into our true power as human beings in the fifth dimension …

KAMA-MANAS

Over the holidays, I was reading  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” a book compiled by Arthur E. Powell, which, as I understand it, consists mainly of channeling of the work of the ascended master Djwhal Khul.

The part I was reading was so deep that I only read a couple of pages on the function of the astral body …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … pages 23, 24 and 26

I am sorry to say that, due to copyright restrictions, I cannot quote this passage, which I feel is a very important one. If you are able to obtain a copy of the book and take a look at the three pages cited above, I feel certain it will deepen your understanding on the topics I have presented below.

For me, reading the passage acted as a ‘springboard’ into a merging of the new Ascension knowledge with the older tradition of Theosophy. So you will find below references to the passage in Powell’s book, with my own thoughts on how Theosophical lore represents an astral-realm bridge of understanding, that may help today’s very secular-oriented society deal with the Ascension symptoms and clair abilities they are beginning to experience.

We human beings here on Earth are passing from the merely physical and lower mental realms into a deeper understanding of the astral realms, preparatory to awakening to the fifth dimension, which, for most beings on Earth today, is unexplored territory, depending, as it does, on expansion of the human energy field beyond the causal realm.

The topics described in the above passage are of interest right now because knowing more about the astral body helps us to understand our journey at this moment. I will briefly glance over some of the topics presented by Powell …

The astral body has to do with Desire. Another word for Desire is the word KâmaThe notion of Kâma includes every sort of feeling, and not just thirst, or hunger, or desire to have sex. The Bible calls it ‘the lust of the flesh’ …

15 “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
16 “For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
17 “And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.” — 1 John 2 (KJV – public domain)

So as we human beings are journeying into a deeper Awareness of the astral plane, we are, in fact, encountering those emotions.

According to Powell, it is Kâma that binds us to the Duality Play, the world of sensory phenomena. Powell refers to the our animal nature as the ‘ape and the tiger’. The immediate context of this quote from Tennyson is …

“…Arise and fly
The reeling Faun, the sensual feast;
Move upward, working out the beast,
And let the ape and tiger die.”
–from Citation:In Memoriam,” by Alfred, Lord Tennyson, public domain

So then Powell goes on to speak about how the quality of desire is knit together with the quality of mind, or Manas, in a human being. Theosophists often refer to the union of Desire and Mind as the driving force of intelligence, Kâma-Manas.

I feel that, typically in men, you will find a greater ratio of Manas, or mind, in this balance, and typically in women, you will find a greater ratio of Kâma, or Desire. The two together create the emotional Awareness of human beings, without which we would never accomplish anything in the world. We could sit, and think … The Thinker, you know? … all day long, but without Desire, nothing would ever come forth into reality.

NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY

Now, one definition of the fifth dimension is that we will all realize our innate ability as eternal Souls to become co-creators of reality. In the astral plane that we are engaging in right now, and becoming aware of, that quality of co-creation exists, but because it is only semi-aware, because the Awareness is stifled by the negative kilter of the emotions … what we were talking about: lust, greed, pride or ‘conceit’, anger or rage, and attachment (the ‘five thieves’ as they say in India: kaam, lobh, ahankar, krodh, moh) (1) … these negatively tilted renditions of the basic fabric of Space and Time and Awareness, which is Love and Light and Joy … this slight negative kilter creates a kind of unawareness in us, as true Awareness is of Love and Light and Joy.

So, when we engage in these emotions, we become relatively unaware, and consequently the reality that we create is an untrue, off-kilter version of what is. In the Christian aethos, in the Christian tradition, this off-kilter world expresses itself as a gradation of Light … from hellworlds, through Purgatory, on into the Light of Heaven.

CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES

Why is there this difference, this stratification of the astral plane? Because a being, as it begins to realize what it truly is, rises in vibration in the fourth dimension, from the depths of the hellworlds to the highest reaches of heaven.

How does it do this? Through the emotions. Years ago, Tom Kenyon (2), channeling the Hathors and the Hathor Archives, wrote that the emotion of gratitude, and the simple emotion of appreciation, would be what saved us through this process … what would save us from the nightmare realms of the fourth dimension. And I agree to that.

Peggy Black (3), who is his student, also mentions that gratitude is the thing that we need. That word is what gets us a discount on her courses, and that feeling is what gets us through the fourth dimension with ease and grace. And I agree completely with all of that. We can overcome the negativeness of our emotions by simply thinking about gratitude.

ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY

One of the things that prevent us from expressing positive emotions is the feeling that we are not safe. Matt Kahn (4) has done quite an interesting video on this just recently, about how we can feel safe.

And his notion about that is, that for every unsafe emotion that we experience, including the list mentioned above … if I feel jealous, for instance, what we can say … if I understand him correctly … is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel jealous at this moment.”

We could, as I understand it, use this same technique for every negative emotion that we feel. If I feel angry, enraged, whatever it is, what I could say is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel angry at this moment.”

And by placing this positive tilt on the negative emotion, we can come through this with grace and ease. We can come through this well.

ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Yogi Bhajan, of 3HO, once gave a lecture on how desires arise automatically in us, and how pranayama, the science of the breath, helps us develop the personality and hone our intellect by expanding the aura, for the sake of prosperity, projection, and personality …

Link: “Yogi Bhajan Lecture: The Pranic Body,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies/yogi-bhajan-lecture-pranic-body ..

To get back to Matt Kahn, as I recall, he has also spoken recently about getting through this process of Awakening to the astral plane breath by breath … of slowing the breath and relaxing the body when we feel we have been attacked by others on the astral plane. So by becoming aware of our breathing, we can overcome the negative emotions, and also stop negative clairaudient chatter by not reacting as anticipated by any negative clair ‘sender’.

Keeping in mind that this sort of clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.

CONCLUSION

From this whole discussion, I would like to present just two facts …

The Nature of Desire

One is that Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. If you imagine that a thought is a car, then Desire is like the gasoline that allows the car to go to the place we have in mind. In the same way, if we have a thought about co-creating the new reality, Desire is the power that expresses this thought as physical reality. So Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. It is a necessary thing for us, as co-creators of reality.

Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

And on the other hand, Awareness of negative Desire is essential to this process that we are going through now, because without it, we cannot rise to the fifth dimension, which is defined as a state of supreme joy, and love, and Light. So in order for that to happen, we have to become aware of when we are not feeling that way. And so, to create the true reality, we have to overcome desires that are not true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on the Five Thieves, see Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia …  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

(2) For more on the importance of the emotions of appreciation and gratitude during Ascension, see … Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

(3) For Peggy Black, see www.peggyblack.com … For Peggy Black and the Team on joy, gratitude and appreciation, see Link: “Peggy Black’s Morning Messages: Path of Most Light,” in “Spirit of Ma’at” … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/december-2012-the-ouroboros-issue-edition/peggy-blacks-morning-messages-path-of-most-light/ ..

(4) for Matt Kahn, see … http://www.truedivinenature.com/ … Here is his video on finding safety …

Link: “Finding Safety – Matt Kahn/TrueDivineNature.com,” Matt Kahn All For Love, 14 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bDFzisJBEb8 ..

………………………

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

……………………..

desire, sin, 4D, 5D, astral body, astral plane, awareness, co-creation of reality, desire, Djwal Khul, Djwhal Khul, fifth dimension, Arthur Powell, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, kama-manas, Matt Kahn, negative emotions, Peggy Black, positive emotions, pranayam, purgatory, Tom Kenyon, true awareness, awakening, Theosophy, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, yoga, gratitude, appreciation, lower mental body, purgatory, Five Thieves, clair chatter, telepathy, fear, anger, lust, astral rape, astral intent to harm, safety,

The Universe as Intelligent Love and Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 January 2014; revised 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Noospheric Commotion as It Relates to Solar Events
    • On Trusting the Divine
    • Intelligence and Loving Nature of Photons and Light
    • On Clearing Through, Rather than Repressing, Negative Emotions

Dear Ones,

This video is about commotional energy; Earth’s electromagnetic field; solar flares;  clearing our energy; emotions of fear, anxiety, worry and anger; the incoming intelligent light; and the notion that the universe is a friendly place. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On Noospheric Commotion as It Relates to Solar Events

I am at Sage Ranch; and I thought I would fill you in on a few things. Yesterday was a very commotional day for me, here in Los Angeles; and all last night … all through the night.

I checked Space Weather … www.spaceweather.com … And the funny thing is, it seems like there have been no solar flares. No special sky activity. Some smaller flares … C-range flares.

And I got to thinking that maybe what is happening is that, because the electromagnetic field of Earth is lower now, apparently what is happening is that there have not been as many solar flares as anticipated as we move out of the Solar Maximum, and on.

And so, the electromagnetic field of Earth is somewhat less strong than it usually is. And so I wonder if these smaller flares … because of that … are affecting us somewhat, and clearing our energy field.

On Trusting the Divine

So, that is my thought, here today … here in the beautiful, golden sunlight of the afternoon. I feel like the Divine has a way of figuring out everything, down to the smallest decimal point. [laughs] Just exactly what we need to change, you know, without freaking out too much … For all of humanity to move upward.

And so, that is my feeling about all this up and down activity that has been taking place … this purifying energy process, and the new Incoming Light that is just flooding in everywhere. It is not just a flood. It is a very controlled pouring-in. 

Intelligence and Loving Nature of Photons and Light

The Divine is very intelligent … even the smallest photons. Light is intelligent, and full of love for all living things. And the more I feel it and observe it, the more I realize this to be true: We are not living beings in a nonsentient Universe. The whole Universe is sentient. You know? And it knows what to do. It knows what is best for us.

On Clearing Through, Rather than Repressing, Negative Emotions

So, what is the point of worrying and being upset, when everything is all arranged for us? [sighs] So, especially when worry and anxiety and fear and anger and upset are clearing from the aura, it is important to remember that. it really helps a lot.

Because, if we stuff down all those negative feelings when we feel them, and say:

I can’t be feeling that! I’m a spiritual person!

… Whatever it is that we feel about it … It is an unpleasant sensation. I refuse to feel it. Whatever we do to forget about it, it is still there, stuck in our aura.

But if we think that the Universe is trying to help us clear, and to be happy … as is our birthright! … then we will not do that. We will just observe what is coming up … All the emotions that are coming up. The physical discomfort. You know?

And rejoice that it is coming up, and the Love of the Universe, and the Incoming Light, are transforming it, and changing it to something much closer to what is true, and joyful.

I say this with hindsight, because I was kind of upset yesterday. But today is beautiful. And today is a good day for philosophizing, I guess.

So, rays of Light to you. Rays of Love. And talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, anxiety, clearing our energy, Earth’s electromagnetic field, astrogeophysics, fear, negative emotions, solar flares, Incoming Light, photons, intelligent air, transformation, trust,

Winter Solstice 2013 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 21 December 2013; revised
Previously entitled: 2013 Winter Solstice

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Energies of Solstice Day 2013
    • My Counselor’s ‘Tool Kit’ for Generalized Anxiety and Panic Attack
    • My Favorite Technique for Stilling the Mind
    • A Wish for the Coming Year

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with a wish for everyone for Winter Solstice 2013; there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones!

That is Turtle Rock in the background … Can you see its head to the right and its shell kind of going down to the left? …

The Energies of Solstice Day 2013

And I just have a few words for you on this beautiful Solstice Day 2013 in the Los Angeles Area, and all over the world. There have been some interesting energies coming in yesterday and today. And they seem to be finally rooting out the tendrils of the victim / aggressor paradigm in the subconscious mind of man.

It creates unsettling sensations here and there in the body, and those trigger subconscious fear and anger. And around those emotions, the subconscious has been building some pretty scary stories.

And so, the question is: What to do when we are confronted with these wonderful cleansing energies, and the subconscious mind takes off on its own tangent … How to live a happy, peaceful life anyway … You know? And I have a few things.

My Counselor’s ‘Tool Kit’ for Generalized Anxiety and Panic Attack

I recently spent some time with one of the Los Angeles Safe Harbor program’s behavioral psychologists, Vladka Lumley, LMFT, who really impressed me with her expertise. She came up with quite a few traditional techniques on how to counter panic attack, for instance.

First of all, she said:

  • Become aware of the moment when you begin to feel panic … the ‘trigger’ moment. For instance, a trigger moment might be an upsetting situation, jumping to conclusions, perceived or actual criticism by others, or maybe being tired.
  • Also notice physiological changes at the trigger moment … a change in posture? A change in breathing or heartbeat?

Then, my counselor said, we can develop a ‘tool kit’ to use when we notice trigger moments. Here are some of the tools she recommends …

  • Meditation with progressive conscious relaxation of body parts
  • Firmly holding the last 2 fingers of the left hand with the fingers of the right hand till the panic subsides
  • Long, deep breaths … inhale a positive thought through the nose, then exhale negativity through the mouth
  • Positive visualizations
  • Positive self talk
  • Writing increasingly positive affirmations in a ‘medicine wheel’ or round spoked shape on paper
  • Reality check … Do not jump to conclusions
  • Avoid black and white thinking; think in shades of grey
  • Set small, easily achieved goals for yourself every day
  • Get exercise
  • Dialectical Behavioral Therapy (DBT) … see Link: “Learning DBT” …  http://www.dbtselfhelp.com/html/learning_dbt.html ..

Behavioral psychology is a very good field, I feel, because it provides practical techniques and tips for self-help in changing behaviors such as habits and emotions.

My Favorite Technique for Stilling the Mind

I just wanted to talk to you for a minute about my favorite technique for stilling the mind, which I’ve mentioned before …

It seems like the mind can be just taking off on its own, you know? And coming up with all kinds of sitcoms. And I cannot stop the mind.

But the funny thing is, that the minute I set my feet on the Earth, and start walking in nature, and start chanting my mantra, it stops! The mind stops!

Especially since I am using mantras that appeal to the subconscious mind. And so they have a kind of a rousing, marching beat to them when I chant them either mentally or out loud.

A Wish for the Coming Year

It is a good thought for the coming year and the coming light, to imagine love coming more and more into our lives, and protecting us, and surrounding us. So I thought I would give you that wish for Solstice Day 2013, for the new year …

That your life should be lacking in mental stories, and full of love, and connected to the Earth, and connected to all that is. I wish that for all of us, with all my heart.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

victim / aggressor paradigm, anxiety, almanac, 2014 Winter Solstice, panic attacks, fear, anger, subconscious, happiness, peaceful feeling, grounding, nature, walking, earthing, chanting, psychology, psychiatry, behavioral psychology,

Getting a Handle on Solar Event Anxiety . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 May 2017

  • “THE LAST AVATAR” MOVIE: GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF SOLAR EVENT ANXIETY
  • ON ASTRAL MASS HYSTERIA DURING SOLAR EVENTS
    • Paranoid Hologram Displays
  • ON VETTING ASTRAL PEOPLE ‘IN AUTHORITY’
    • Paranoid, Conspiracy, or Horror Astral Stories Sparked by Mass Media
    • Paranoid Astral Stories Sparked by Mental Patients
  • ON AVOIDING PEOPLE WHOSE LIGHT QUOTIENT IS DIFFERENT FROM OURS
    • On Exiting Their Physical Presence
    • On Avoiding Thought Actuators about Them
  • THE OUTLOOK: GETTING A HANDLE ON THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

Dear Ones,

“THE LAST AVATAR” MOVIE: GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF SOLAR EVENT ANXIETY

I liked this new movie very much …

Movie: “The Last Avatar,” starring Alexander Polinsky, Adey, and Neale Donald Walsch … https://www.amazon.com/dp/B01D5HNEQQ?ref_=imdbref_tt_wbr_aiv&tag=imdbtag_tt_wbr_aiv-20 ..

It graphically displays what it is like to have anxious feelings during these days of high Incoming Light, and how, through courage, we can triumph over feelings of anxiety.

ON ASTRAL MASS HYSTERIA DURING SOLAR EVENTS

Especially when X-flares impact Earth’s magnetosphere, and also during days of low Kp index (planetary K index) activity such as have been occurring in the last few weeks, it is possible for hologram shifts to occur, based on cognitive dissonance (aka cognitive diminution, ‘mind mud’) among humankind as a whole. These shifts are more realistic when visualized by a number of people experiencing the same astral story … This is what psychologists call ‘mass hysteria’.

Paranoid Hologram Displays

Solar events usher in hologram upgrades, which clear out the ‘snicks and snags’ in our emotional and mental programming (our habitual or subconscious thought processes). So when the solar events end, we find we are better … physically, mentally, and emotionally … than before the events occurred.

However, when the events are in progress, paranoid astral story sometimes unfold, and this is a drawback of solar events that it is important to be aware of. Hologram shifts to do with solar events sometimes manifest as visual displays, such as the scenes of pursuit by ‘men in black’ or the guerrillas storming the media broadcast citadel in the movie “The Last Avatar.”

ON VETTING ASTRAL PEOPLE ‘IN AUTHORITY’

America is a free country; freedom of speech; freedom of press; “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness” are way up there on our list of esteemed privileges for everyone in America. So clearly, if we hear contrarily on the astral plane, it is not coming from someone ‘in charge’ … rather, our own mental bodies are attracting thought forms, most likely of dubious repute, as a result of the fight response being triggered by the solar event.

Paranoid, Conspiracy, or Horror Astral Stories Sparked by Mass Media

The new movies coming out often have themes of paranoia, and so these can spark paranoid astral stories in otherwise emotionally healthy people. Waves of paranoid delusion roll through the noosphere when a great number of people simultaneously watch the same movie presenting a paranoid, conspiracy, or horror theme. (The same is true of crime movies, but that is another story.)

Paranoid Astral Stories Sparked by Mental Patients

We do have a number of people in our population, who suffer from paranoid delusions, and there is nothing stopping them from joining in the general astral melee when solar events shake up the noosphere. Especially in situations where the fight or flight syndrome is activated, concomitant with a feeling of fight or controlling others, it is important to vet folks we hear in the astral air, who purport to be high-ranking officials asking us to do outrageous things like hack the internet so as to censor stuff we do not like there, or act out in other ways so as to control other people.

ON AVOIDING PEOPLE WHOSE LIGHT QUOTIENT IS DIFFERENT FROM OURS

Other causes of the fight response during a solar event are being in the physical presence of, or thinking about, a person with a very different Light quotient from our own … could be a very much higher or a very much lower Light quotient.

On Exiting Their Physical Presence

If your fight response is being triggered by the physical presence of another person, then absent yourself from their physical vicinity. It is important to act intuitively, rather than rationally, on this, as waiting to ‘see what happens’ can result in acting out. The same is true if you intuit another person’s fight response is being triggered, with regard to your person … if the danger flag flaps so much as one time, turn ‘on a dime’ and exit the person’s physical presence.

On Avoiding Thought Actuators about Them

If your fight response is triggered by thinking about them, then peg down the ‘thought actuators’ and then, for the duration of the solar event, avoid the actuators. One good way to do this is to temporarily ‘unfriend’ them on facebook, for instance. Do not write them any emails, do not call them on the phone, do not go visit with them for the duration of the solar event. The same is true if it is their fight response, rather than your own, that is being activated.

THE OUTLOOK: GETTING A HANDLE ON THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

After a while of being buffeted about by the fight response (or the flight response), you will begin to get a handle on this endocrine system trigger, to the point where your emotions during solar events will no longer tempt you to act out. So that is something to look forward to.

In the meantime, when we ascertain, during a solar event, that we are experiencing cognitive dissonance, it is best to take steps to ease our emotional state, and that way sidestep the inevitable embarrassment concomitant on ‘acting out’. Here is more on that …

Link: “Space Weather Health Alert Information,” by Ben Davidson, in Space Weather News … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ ..

Link: “Community Health: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, paranoia, light quotient, solar events, incoming light, Last Avatar, fight response, fight or flight response, acting out, men in black, soldiers of fortune, mind mud, cognitive dissonance, paranoid delusions, psychology, psychiatry, controlling, anger, mass hysteria, unfriend, facebook, solar event anxiety, Kp index, geomagnetic events, actuators,

On Getting Through the Apocalypse in Los Angeles . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 April 2017

  • END TIMES PROPHECIES
  • ASTRAL ROVING BANDS OF MEN
  • ACTING OUT OF PREDATION ON WOMEN BY MEN IN TEAMS OF TWO
  • FAKE DRUG-DEATH M.O. BEING USED AGAINST VALIANT MEN ccc
  • CANNIBALISM OF WIFE BLAMED ON AUTO ACCIDENT
  • ON AVOIDING END TIMES APOCALYPTIC SCENARIOS
    • Cultivating Positive Emotions Lifts the Astral Body Out of the Hellworlds
    • Hathors on Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions to Escape Danger
      • On Remembering Our Multitemporal, Multidimensional Skills
      • On Having Faith, and Following the Wisdom Set Down by Others
  • CONCLUSION

Link: “For the Children,” a Zen poem by Gary Snyder … http://moralground.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/GarySnyder.pdf ..

Dear Ones,

END TIMES PROPHECIES

It was prophesied by others regarding the End Times … the time we Ascensioneers call the Time of New Beginning … that there might be roving bands of men preying upon women and children (something like some of the scenes in the upsetting movie “A Boy and His Dog” (1) that was filmed many years ago. This is just a heads up regarding that, for the sake of community health and safety.

ASTRAL ROVING BANDS OF MEN

In the main, this theme has been playing out merely on the astral plane, as the feral drives and the lower chakras clear and are purified by the Incoming Light. While a little unsettling, these sorts of astral stories, about roving gangs of men psychically raping women, are not life threatening.

ACTING OUT OF PREDATION ON WOMEN BY MEN IN TEAMS OF TWO

However, there are some few men, especially in large cities such as Los Angeles, who, because of the patriarchal energetic imbalance of the Atlantean Age, have the energy threads of misogyny, or hatred of women, as a weightier portion of their Soul wounding. Amongst these men, some few are acting out the following scenario:

They form a group, which may be found online, but whose true purpose will be gilded over with noble thought forms. The members of the group are men who have been convicted of sexually molesting a child, or perhaps of raping a woman.

These men hunt down women in packs of two: One man beds a woman. The other creeps in while she sleeps and murders her with a drug overdose. This kind of killing is commonplace today in the large cities, and is difficult to pin down because of the heavy burden of drug use under which the cities labor. In a law enforcement report, such a murder is often misplaced as a drug OD by the murdered woman.

A fake marriage certificate has been forged before the murder, and the woman’s goods are deeded to the first man, the one who bedded her, and who is, technically innocent of the act of murder, although in fact he is complicit.

This technique used to be implements through psychic heart attack before the 2012 Shift, but now that the light on Earth has shifted, psychic heart attack can no longer be employed. Those who used to murder through psychic means have turned to difficult-to-detect physical means such as drug overdose.

On the astral plane, I’ve heard of one man who has a list of over 100 women whom he intends to murder using this MO. He has gathered a group of men together, along the lines described above. He assigns these men in twos to women on the list. This group has, according to the astral stories, successfully murdered many women and garnered their property and money for various non-profit cover organizations which apportion the money to the men involved.

FAKE DRUG-DEATH M.O. BEING USED AGAINST VALIANT MEN

According to the astral stories, a less elaborate drug-death MO has been used by a member of the group to murder valiant men (was it a 17-year veteran of a fire department?) who attempted to investigate this criminal group.

CANNIBALISM OF WIFE BLAMED ON AUTO ACCIDENT

There is another ploy taking place, along the same theme, where a misogynist ‘offs’ his wife by murdering her, dismembering and partly eating her. The act of cannibalism is disguised through a faked death report citing an auto accident. No doubt, with the many auto accidents today, consumption of part of a mangled body would be easily overlooked, without the need for money to change hands.

From the astral stories, this cannibalistic acting out is relatively rare, in comparison to the drug death method described above.

ON AVOIDING END TIMES APOCALYPTIC SCENARIOS

The above are a few of the examples of the real-life workings out of apocalyptic End Time scenarios predicted by prophecies (as I recall, these were prophecies by a Zen monk?) prior to the Shift. Many other disasters have been predicted, among them earthquake and other natural disasters, economic troubles, war, population decimation, famine, and in general, the ‘weeping and gnashing of teeth predicted many times over in the Bible.

Weeping and gnashing of teeth … https://jesuswithoutbaggage.files.wordpress.com/2015/07/outer-darkness-500.jpg ..

More weeping and gnashing of teeth … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/04/6da39-1.jpg ..

In fact, there are some people who are experiencing this apocalyptic scenario on the astral plane (6th and 7th levels of astral negative … the densest hellworld experiences) right now. However, it’s very easy to sidestep these experiences.

Cultivating Positive Emotions Lifts the Astral Body Out of the Hellworlds

First, we must create within our emotional bodies positive emotions such as joy, hope, faith, and charity towards other people. That is because it is our negative emotions such as fear, hatred, and anger that are causing us to have the hellworld experiences, and to act them out.

Hathors on Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions to Escape Danger

Second, if we may use the timeline and dimensional optimization technique to escape imminent danger, whether it be danger of being at the effect of violent acting out, or the acting out itself.

Here is the timeline and dimension optimization activation of light, as gifted by the Hathors. Every word is important; so the beneficial effect cannot be guaranteed if the wording is changed:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

What happens, when we use this technique, is that our Awareness timeline and dimension undergo a shift that optimizes our chance of Soul learning. In other words, the fabric of time and space shifts. As humans, we have the ability to manipulate time and space in this way, only we have forgotten that we do.

On Remembering Our Multitemporal, Multidimensional Skills. Thus, the greatest hurdle to implementing this technique, and escaping the present Apocalyptic dangers, are to remember that we humans have these multitemporal, multidimensional abilities.

On Having Faith, and Following the Wisdom Set Down by Others. If we cannot remember, then we must have the faith to utilize the ascension techniques anyway; and not just those that I espouse, but those put forth by other Lightworkers, those described in the Bible and other holy books, the wisdom writ down by the ancients.

CONCLUSION

For those that would like more information on transcending End Times and Apocalyptic scenarios, I recommend the following …

Link: “How World Events Hold a Mirror to the Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 March 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-789 ..

Link: “Myozen-Zen in the Time of Apocalypse,” 27 May 2012 … https://ia601604.us.archive.org/0/items/20120527MyozenZenInTheTimeOfApocalypse/2012-05-27_Myozen-Zen_In_The_Time_Of_Apocalypse.mp3 ..

Link: “Saturn Retrograde: The Prophecy of the Popes,” by Salvadore Russo, in Spirit of Ma’at, 2019 … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/march-2013-spring-equinox-edition/saturn-retrograde-the-prophecy-of-the-popes/ ..

Well, stay safe! May you be blessed with unconditional love!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) This is a reference to the first 5 minutes of the 1975 iconic movie “A Boy and His Dog” …

Video: “A Boy and His Dog,” by Megadude, 2 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5BDxqhI9qDw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

end times, apocalypse, A Boy and His Dog, Salvatore Russo, Zen prophecy, misogyny, hatred of women, male predation, sexual molestation, child welfare, social issues, crime, joy, positive emotions, negative emotions, faith, hope, fear, anger, hatred, unconditional love, Los Angeles, crime, law enforcement, psychic heart attack, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, Zen, New Beginning,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions
    • Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heavenworlds as Perceived in the Afterlife
    • The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body
    • Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds
      • Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds
    • Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process
    • How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth
    • More on Gravitational Sinkholes
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed
    • Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes
    • On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health
      • Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

Dear Ones,

This video is about gravity wells and gravitational upliftments to do with the astral worlds negative and positive, as we are now experiencing them multidimensionally while still in physical form. A Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

The Difficulty in Describing Clair Perceptions

I thought I would talk for a minute about gravity wells on the surface of Earth, as I perceive them with my clair senses. It goes without saying that other people with clair senses will, no doubt, perceive gravity wells differently from me, because it is very difficult to describe clair-sensed experiences by means of the physical senses … the clair senses are so much more refined. So there are really no words, amongst the physical senses, to describe them. Although we try; we try with images and sacred sounds, with stories, and myths. We try all kinds of ways to convey what we sense with the clair senses.

Astral Plane Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, and Heaven Worlds as Perceived in the Afterlife

To get back to gravitational wells: As you may know, on the astral plane, the core of the Earth houses the hellworlds. At about the level of the surface of the Earth are the purgatory worlds. And higher up, on into the stratosphere, are the heavenworlds.

In these astral worlds, in the afterlife, people experience different densities, depending on what emotion they are feeling. Negative emotions … emotions like fear and anger … are very dense; they create a heaviness that causes Souls’ astral bodies to sink down towards the core of the Earth.

The Experience of the Astral Plane Negative and Positive While in Body

So, there is a gravitational effect involved in the experience of the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds after passing on. But when we experience these worlds while we are in body, it is not that we are sinking down into the core of Earth or beneath the surface of Earth, or high up into the air. Rather, on the surface of the Earth, where our body is located, provided that the astral form is still around the body and not astral travelling, we experience all of these states through gravitational wells and gravitational upliftments.

Gravity Wells (Gravitational Sinkholes) as I Experience Them

When I am driving a car towards a gravity well, say on a level stretch of road, it feels like I am going downhill, and descending into the Earth, even though the road is level. That is how it feels to me with my clair senses. And that is how I know I am approaching a gravitational sinkhole, a place where people are experiencing the hellworlds here on Earth, while retaining human form.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Hellworlds

What precisely is the hellworld experience, you may ask. Some hallmarks are black magic, blood sacrifice of innocents, worship of Satan, murder, mutilation of people, and in general cruelty to other people. Also in hellworlds are people who wish to experience being victims at the mercy of cruel people, people with severe addictions, people who experience unmitigable pain (such as the famed burning sensation), or who seem to be experiencing death over and over again. So the densest hellworlds have to do with experiences of cruelty, rage, fear, or despair; also the sort of lust that cannot be reigned in, greed to the point where other people cannot feel that their goods are safe, and like that. Frequently these are just dream scenarios on the astral plane, and not being acted out in the real world; dreams that are being dreamed in gravitational sinkholes. Also, communication with demons, devils, mischievous imps, and the like.

………………..
Sidebar: Hallmarks of the Heavenworlds

Gravitational upliftments are characterized by just the opposite type of astral imaginings and physical actions; for instance, feelings of appreciation, gratitude, joy, unconditional love, peacefulness, and harmony with all beings everywhere. Feelings of faith, hope and charity. Feelings of grace inpouring, devotion to God or to higher ideals. Feelings of health, physical vitality, emotional well-being. Communication with angels, beings of Light, and God.

………………..

Why We Are Experiencing Gravitational Anomalies During the Ascension Process

The reason for these gravitational anomalies is very practical: As the Earth is in the process of ascension right now, and the beings on Earth are in the process of reaching the caliber and level of delightful song at which Earth resonates right now, some beings are less ready than other beings to experience those higher vibrations, and they tend to aggregate together in clumps, especially of humankind, and various astral beings that are of the denser frequencies. They aggregate together on the surface of the Earth, and reinforce each other in terms of denseness of resonance. And these aggregations are what I experience as gravitational sinkholes.

How a Few Beings May, Because of Their Soul Choices, Be Relocated to Other Star Systems, and So Forth

Now, all is well, because, in almost all instances, these beings are just choosing a longer timeline and taking longer to ascend than other beings. There may be a few … 10 or less … instances on all of Earth … and you know, Earth’s population is 7.4 billion people right now, so 10 people are a miniscule amount of people that will need to be relocated to other star systems, and so forth, because of their Soul choices at this time.

More on Gravitational Sinkholes

So most everybody, I feel, either through choosing shorter or longer timelines, are on the ascension path, and undergoing the ascension process. Some are in gravitational holes or wells right now. I know of three such that were in the Los Angeles area a year or two ago; I do not know if they are still there, and I have not explored all of Los Angeles.

Gravitational Upliftments at Places Where Great Devotion to God Is Being Expressed

So I would say, all over Earth right now, there may be these gravitational sinkholes. Then, at about sea level or thereabouts, where large groups of people are expressing great devotion to God through song, I sometimes experience gravitational upliftment, which is the opposite of gravitational sinkholes. To me, it feels like my body is weightless, floating at ground level; as if I might at any moment experience levitation.

Gravitational Upliftments at Higher Altitudes

Also I suspect that at higher altitudes … this is an experience I have had recently … at altitudes above where cities are located right now, there are gravitational upliftments where the higher astral beings can exist harmoniously with human beings, in a much higher state of consciousness right now. So, if you will, you might wish to journey to the mountaintops from time to time, to reinforce the DNA changes that are taking place inside your body, and the codes that are changing, and the general health that is beginning to manifest in all human beings here on Earth.

On Strengthening the Forces of the Plane of Forces in Our Physical Forms for Optimum Health

This is what I have right now about gravity and the plane of forces which separates the physical world from the astral world. It is what little I know right now about that.

As to the other forces in the plane of forces, I have been working with a yoga set called the “Basic Spinal Energy Series” … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf … This set is also available on youtube.

I find the set strengthens all the forces in the plane of forces except, maybe, gravity. It strengthens prana in the human body, the kundalini energy, the will power, and both electric and magnetic energy (which I typically term by the one phrase ‘electromagnetism’.

That is a very handy yoga set, and particularly so since almost everybody can accomplish it in about a half an hour a day, and it can be done sitting in a chair if a person cannot do it in the way prescribed in the set. It is suitable for nearly everybody, to help them attain greater health, and greater presence of the plane of forces within their physical form.

………………..
Sidebar: Will Power and Fohat

As nearly as I can conceive it, human will power is one manifest of the plane of forces energy termed fohat. For more on fohat, see …

Link: “Fohat: The Great Transformer,” reprinted from the Theosophical Movement, March 1964, http://www.teosofia.com/Mumbai/7208fohat.html ..

It it possible that Fohat is a gift from the Andromeda galaxy? See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9LW ..

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, astral plane, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, astral negative, astral positive, gravitational anomalies, gravity wells, gravitational sinkholes, gravitational upliftments, devotion to God, plane of forces, kundalini, prana, gravity, fohat, will power, electric force, magnetism, electromagnetism, emotions, fear, anger, cruelty, my favorites,

The Concept of Distance and Other Thoughts on Safety during Chaotic Nodes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 8 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Increasing Electromagnetic Sensitivity of Humankind
    • The February 2017 Eclipse Gateway
    • EMF Interactions on Earth
    • On Sensing the Necessary Geographic Distance We Must Be from Localized EMF Turbulence
    • On Sensing the Necessary Temporal Distance We Must Be from Localized EMF Turbulence
    • Story about Evading Another Person’s Temper Flare-up During the Gateway
    • Accidents Observed to Have Happened during the February Gateway, and Suggestions on Staying Safe
    • Story about Internet and Electronic Interference during the February Gateway, and How to Hold That with Neutral Mind

Dear Ones,

This is about the concept of distance, both geographic and temporal, as it applies to chaotic nodes. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk for a minute or two about the concept of distance, both geographic and temporal, as it applies to chaotic nodes during Solar events such as the recent Gateway, coronal mass ejections, co-rotating interactive regions (CIRs), and Solar winds incoming to Earth.

Increasing Electromagnetic Sensitivity of Humankind

As we become more electromagnetically sensitive, as the Incoming Light offers us changeups in our electromagnetic (EMF) fields, and as those fields clear of dense, misqualified energies, then it becomes more and more obvious to us, how our own energy field interacts with those of others, especially during these Solar Events.

The February 2017 Eclipse Gateway

And most especially during the recent Eclipse Gateway, which included an initial and a closing eclipse. For a couple of days after the closing Eclipse, the energy of the Gateway continued to affect Earth’s electromagnetic field. And also, the energy of this February 2017 Gateway started a little earlier than we thought it would. So that is something to take into consideration for the future Gateways this year and next year.

EMF Interactions on Earth

As you may know, the electromagnetic field of every person on Earth interacts with those of other beings on Earth, including the trees, and even the grass and flowers, the shrubs, and most especially the people. And also, the electromagnetic fields that gather round edifices because of people’s thought forms while there. For instance, the electromagnetic field caused by the thought form of a church.

Figure 17, “Response to Devotion,” from “Thought-Forms,” by Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater. (2005). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 8 March 2017, http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16269/16269-h/16269-h.htm ..

Figure 17, “Response to Devotion,” from “Thought-Forms,” by Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater. (2005). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 8 March 2017 …http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16269/16269-h/16269-h.htm ..

From the above Fig. 17, “Response to Devotion,” by Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater can be imagined the sort of EMF field that might build up around a church full of devoted followers.

The mountains have wonderful electromagnetic fields to consider.

So we are bathed in a sea of electromagnetism, which includes the overall magnetosphere of Earth and the individual electromagnetic fields of all the beings that are in it. And during a Solar Event, the magnetosphere of Earth becomes more turbulent. This is good, because it allows more clearing, more upgrades, and more changes of the Light. So it allows for Earth to become an ever more resplendent and majestic place … for more joy to be incoming to all the beings here.

On Sensing the Necessary Geographic Distance We Must Be from Localized EMF Turbulence 

But as we become more and more electromagnetically sensitive, we begin to become aware of and to notice the distance that we need to be from localized turbulence in the magnetosphere, in order to effectively transform the energies to the Light.

This distance that we feel, from a geographic perspective, has, of course, to do with …

  • the amount of turbulence at a specific locus, and also with
  • the strength of the energy in our own central vertical power current.

So those two things are both very important.

On Sensing the Necessary Temporal Distance We Must Be from Localized EMF Turbulence

It has also to do with time. In a particular timeline, it has to do with the temporal distance we are from the electromagnetic disturbance or anomaly. So even a day or two later, after a disturbance has been felt, there will be a disturbance in that timeline, in that geographic locus. And with time, that will diminish.

And so, on day one of a small electromagnetic anomaly, such as might be experienced by a person having an upset or an angry incident, say in a supermarket or on a street, a car accident … something small like that … very important to the person, but, for the world, a relatively confined anomaly.

  • The very first day, there will be quite a few shock waves out of that chaotic node, I feel. This is my feeling about it; how I sense it.
  • Then the second day, there will be less. And the third day, even less.
  • And a week later, it will be much better.

So, in order to preserve the stability of our own electromagnetic field as transformers to the Light, we might need to be at a greater distance … Because we are empaths and telepaths, our clair skills require that we be at a greater geological distance from that anomaly the first day, or that our central vertical power current be stronger … as through meditation or sitting in a quiet spot that first day … than it needs to be on subsequent days.

So what I am suggesting is to place Awareness on the importance of distance, or on strengthening the stability of our own EMF when we sense that there are even the very smallest chaotic nodes around.

Story about Evading Another Person’s Temper Flare-up During the Gateway

I had an incident that occurred during the recent very wonderful Gateway. It had to do with someone that I knew very casually as an acquaintance, who kind of ‘lost it’. I see this quite frequently: People will be going along on a ‘steady keel’ … and then they will have some tiny inflection point or trigger that can be activated towards unusual upset during a chaotic node; during a Solar Event.

And so this person that I knew had a very tiny trigger that was activated by the very turbulent energies in the atmosphere on a particular day last week. And that caused them to behave territorially aggressively towards me … to the point where, even though I have martial arts training, I had to undertake evasive maneuvers three times in order to get out of the way of the upset and anger and territorial aggressiveness that person was feeling … very atypically … at that time.

So then, when I left the place where that person was, I assessed the ongoing turbulence regarding that, because it was I who had been the trigger (not by action, but through my EMF nearness in a geographic sense). Through clair talking with other people at that location … because that person returned to that location, apparently, daily … I assessed that it would not be good to return to there for awhile, until things reverted to normal.

So I came up with a plan, for my daily schedule, that involved going to some other place instead; the same activity at another place. And this turned out to be really great, because over there, there was very positive energy, there was not that chaotic node, there was none of that upset or anger or territorial aggressiveness. Nothing was going on!

So the geographic locus of a node is an important thing to consider.

Accidents Observed to Have Happened during the February Gateway, and Suggestions on Staying Safe

There was another incident recently. After the Gateway closed, there were a couple of unanticipated days when there were astral stories that would start up … glommings of thought energy and emotional energy with different groups of people spontaneously coalescing thought forms and creating astral stories. And as that happened, I noticed it was very important to be in a quiet place … a very quiet place, both noospherically and environmentally, where I could counter those stories that had to do with Soul wounding with energy of transformation.

The astral stories, in this case, are the fourth dimensional counterpart of some of these physical incidents that were taking place, round about, during the Gateway. Besides temper flare-ups, and so forth, these physical incidents included some unusual traffic accidents that I have discussed in another video, to do with other people having grazed or run into parked cars … which just does not happen in my area … but I saw two such instances during the Gateway.

So I would say that, during Gateways, it is very important …

  • to seek those quiet places, and
  • even if we are excellent drivers, to avoid driving, and
  • to stay away from motor noises, all kinds of motor noises.

Story about Internet and Electronic Interference during the February Gateway, and How to Hold That with Neutral Mind

I do not know about you all, but for me, as is frequently the case during Gateways and Solar Events, my internet went completely down: it is still down (almost a week now). My phone went down. It is still down. And then I had a cell phone, and it was doing extraordinarily unusual things during all that time and thereafter. For instance …

  • I would input a number, and not get a dial tone, or
  • If I got through to people, they would not be able to hear me, whether I talked in a normal voice or shouted into the phone, and
  • When I finally got through to people, they would try to get into their company computer records, and their computers would go down.

Just to let you know, in case that is happening to you: It is not good to take things like that in causal ways, as ‘plots of the Dark’, or like that … what we used to call the ‘Dark Network’. There is another way of looking at it; a synchronous way of looking at it … [Interrupted by squawk of a blue jay; zooms to the bird, which flies away.]

You can look at it causally, and think people are ‘doing things to you’, but this is very unproductive. It produces fear and anger and emotions like that during a Solar Event. Instead, it is important to know that, as we are doing upgrades and downloads of Light during a Solar Event, the electromagnetic field of the heart is changing quite a lot. It is constantly changing.

And so, it is good to stay away from electronic equipment during that time … and to even stay away from electricity, I feel. It is more productive of the updates and changes in our electromagnetic field and our entire Soul field.

So these things happen. And then when the whole thing is over; when the Gateway or Solar Event finishes,

  • our internet will come back on, either through a repair person coming in, or else spontaneously so,
  • and our electronic equipment will work once more,
  • and we will be able to communicate properly with other people.

It happens time and time again. It is not a great concern. It is just a way God has of saying to us that, during these events, we need to be with Him. We need to align with God. And not so much so with what they used to call the ‘pomp and circumstance’ of life in general, as may manifest when we are with other people. That’s how I take that.

Until next time!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

gateways, solar events, internet and solar events, electronics and solar events, accidents and solar events, motor noises and solar events, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, electromagnetic field interactions, causal, synchronous, incoming light, church electromagnetic field, thought-forms, territorial aggression, anger, electronic devices, chaotic node, chaos, central vertical power current, Dark Network, aligning with God, empathy, telepathy, clair senses,

Eclipse Gateway 22-26 February 2017: 1. Healing the Basal Chakra . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 February 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Cracks’ in the Human EMF to Do with Axiatonal Lines of Light Reconnecting
    • ‘Cracks’ in Earth’s EMF to Do with Magnetic Reconnection Events
    • The Feelings That Take Place During Rectal Intercourse
    • Clearing of Reconnection Events in the Human EMF
    • Current Easing of the Emotional Affect of Malspeak Associated with Rectal Intercourse
    • How the Malspeak Matches the Action of Rectal Intercourse
    • How the Malspeak Clairly Appears to Affect a Person Who Has been Receiving Rectal Intercourse
    • How the Malspeak Clairly Appears to Affect a Person Who Performs Rectal Intercourse
    • The Need for Retrospective Peer-Reviewed Research on This Topic
    • How to Clear Malspeak from the Human EMF

Dear Ones,

This video is part of a two-part series; the second part is here …

See also Link: “Eclipse Gateway 22-26 February 2017: 2. On Sailing Through Gateways,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 22 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-73p ..

The current video has to do with Soul wounding in the Basal Chakra of humanity, with the feral pack trait of dominance/submission, and with competitiveness as a cultural trait of modern life. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I’ve been listening in on the clair chatter for some years now, and I’ve noticed intertwining emotional or energetic threads of sadomasochism (S&M) and rectal intercourse. Today it occurred to me why this appears to be happening in Earth’s noosphere.

‘Cracks’ in the Human EMF to Do with Axiatonal Lines of Light Reconnecting

You know that the body has axiatonal lines of Light. These connect from the entire Soul field and beyond, all the way down through the subtle bodies and into the physical body, and they arrange things within it. They arrange the way the energy flow is.

Apparently, what happens when rectal intercourse occurs is, that two lines get crossed:

  • The line of territorial aggression, which has to do with the basal chakra (the first chakra)
  • and the line of sexual aggression, which has to do with the second chakra.

One or two tiny little axiatonal lines of Light get kinked, or glommed, or stuck together. And that is because of the very strong reinforcement of pleasure that is felt, from the point of view of the person who performs the rectal sex, and physical discomfort, for the person that is the recipient of rectal intercourse.

‘Cracks’ in Earth’s EMF to Do with Magnetic Reconnection Events

Image: Magnetic reconnection event, causing a ‘crack’ in Earth’s magnetic shield … https://smd-prod.s3.amazonaws.com/science-red/s3fs-public/mnt/medialibrary/2003/12/03/03dec_magneticcracks_resources/reconnection_med.jpg ..

To my mind, this image resembles the crossed axiatonal lines event that causes a ‘crack’ in the human EMF torus when rectal intercourse occurs. Of course, cracks in Earth’s magnetosphere appear and then resolve to greater wholeness, and the same may be true of ‘cracks’ in the human EMF.

The Feelings That Take Place During Rectal Intercourse

The feelings that are taking place, the energies that are taking place through that act, have to do with …

  • the life being threatened, for the recipient,
  • and territorial and sexual aggression, for the person that is acting out that action.

And then there’s, intermixed with that …

  • strong feelings of pleasure for the one person,
  • and physical discomfort for the other person.

And then, there is the overall umbrella of sexual attraction.

Clearing of Reconnection Events in the Human EMF

So that is how that happens: There is an energy glomming or thread connection that’s taking place because of this act, and it seems to me that that is one of the things that is currently clearing and unkinking and resolving into the proper lines of Light right now. So that is a very good thing.

I am hoping that all this clearing work which involves the very deep drives of territorial aggression and sexual aggression having to do with the reptilian mind, that are clearing right now through Earth, will go along smoothly and with ease, from now on through the Summer Solstice.

Current Easing of the Emotional Affect of Malspeak Associated with Rectal Intercourse

There is one other thing to consider about the aftereffects of rectal intercourse. That has to do with malspeak. I have mentioned before that recurring phrase that is heard as the repressed, sometimes very negative, sometimes mildly negative energy in the noosphere, to do with the first chakra negative.

  • And that is the phrase that goes: F… y.. in the b….h… I hear that quite a bit on the clair plane, and it is a better changeup from what used to be heard a lot.
  • That old version of malspeak, which was much more damaging to the emotional body, was F… y.. in the a..h… So the changeup to the new version of malspeak is more benevolent and less damaging. It is stated with more of an energy of childish mischievousness. It is a very good thing that the energies have changed, maybe partly because of the recent Gateway. The energies have changed to this more childlike play, rather than male competition as in soccer or football, strikingly strong male competitiveness (which, until now, has often been found in the business world, for instance).

How the Malspeak Matches the Action of Rectal Intercourse

So anyway, there is this malspeak that gets attached, because the action that is occurring is just that. the action of rectal intercourse that is occurring is just the same as that malware, in terms of the emotions involved, those emotions being: Up yours! and I will stick it to you! Or conversely, F… me over! and Stick it to me!

How the Malspeak Clairly Appears to Affect a Person Who Has been Receiving Rectal Intercourse

For those who have had experiences of rectal intercourse, all day long, the first chakra is speaking that malspeak, in the event certain stimuli come up. The problem with the malspeak, for the person who has been the recipient of rectal intercourse, is that it causes a kind of a shudder reaction in the emotional body. In terms of the fight or flight syndrome, it produces flight. And this creates anxiety attacks, or a feeling of generalized anxiety.

And this feeling of anxiety apparently lowers the ability of the immune system to respond appropriately to threats to the physical health. So consequently, for the person who is the recipient of rectal intercourse, over time, the malspeak builds up, and it seems to me, may create more and more stress on the immune system, and unfortunately may make the immune system more susceptible to viruses such as the HIV virus and hepatitis strains, and flu, and all kinds of viruses.

How the Malspeak Clairly Appears to Affect a Person Who Performs Rectal Intercourse

For the person who performs the act of rectal intercourse, over time, I would anticipate an increase of anger, and of the desire to inflict pain during intercourse. In terms of physical health, one would look out for and attempt to avert the beginning signs of blood circulatory disease, heart disease, and cancer. In terms of social outcome, I would anticipate and attempt to avert increased samskaric tendency to physically injure or kill those with whom one is intimate.

The Need for Retrospective Peer-Reviewed Research on This Topic

Of course, all of this is hypothetical and based on clair chatter. These theories need to be tested in a peer-reviewed environment, maybe through retrospective statistical analysis, and so forth. But in general, I would say that the clair point of view is that, it seems that the main thing to eliminate viruses may be to eliminate malspeak that is attached to the etheric net and other subtle bodies, whether at the level of the basal chakra or elsewhere.

How to Clear Malspeak from the Human EMF

Here is a video about an Earth reconnection event that creates a ‘proton aurora’ …

Video: Proton Aurora Forms from Reconnection Event, by PolarissimaBorealis, 12 August 2007 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0axgqzEjjck ..

In terms of the human EMF, one might think of the proton aurora in the video as the locus where malspeak is attached on the human etheric net.

So the first thing to do, is to eliminate the stimulus (the reconnection event) that creates that locus on the etheric net where the malspeak can be attached. And then the very next thing is to start cleaning up the malspeak with the languages of Light and sound.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

basal chakra, second chakra, sexual chakra, health, anxiety, virus immunity, viruses, languages of light and sound, fight or flight, anger, heart health, circulatory system health, cancer prevention, malspeak, magnetic reconnection, axiatonal lines, pleasure and pain, hedonism, sadomasochism, S&M, murder, spousal abuse, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, male competition,

Ascension Cautions 2: On Consciously Avoiding Obeying the Subconscious Clair Commands of Your Group Leader . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 January 2017
Location: This clair intel came through while I was in Durango, Colorado; at the time it seemed to be the result of a very large glom effect

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS
    • ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT
    • NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’
      • Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams
      • Fugue State
      • The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State
      • Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions
    • DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS
      • Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model
    • HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING
    • SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS
      • Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male
      • Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group
        • Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers
      • Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children)
    • SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY
      • Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group
      • Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group
      • Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group
      • Super Gloms
    • ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS
      • The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo
      • Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader
    • EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN
      • The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms
      • This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group
      • Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories
      • Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D
      • Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process
      • The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members
    • STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT
      • Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane
      • On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader
      • Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations
      • The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions
      • How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane
      • Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan
    • THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
      • Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out
      • Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing
      • Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization
      • On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred
    • ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE
    • HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS
    • REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the second in the Ascension Cautions series. There is a video, and then a Summary containing an edited, amended version of the video.

  • This video deals with the pitfalls of remaining in groups during the Ascension process.
  • For those whose loyalty prevents them from de-grouping, then they will experience the ‘glom effect’ because of EMF impingement, especially impingement of subconscious thoughts, from the group leader (who accretes to himself the Soul wounding of the group through the same glom effect).
  • This video is about avoiding ‘acting out’ by consciously avoiding obeying the subconscious clair commands of your group leader(s) …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: Dominant Male Orangutan … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/7a/1d/84/7a1d842ab5d4af41f42b54c1afe96cc9.jpg ..

Here is an edited, amended version of the video …

ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS

We are arising from third dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the body … to fourth dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the emotions; what was, prior to the December 2012 Shift, for most people only ‘the land of dreams’.

I would like to talk about men, and the alpha male / beta male context of groups. I have noticed a pattern that is taking place with groups, and I will offer some examples of that.

ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT

First, this about the advisability of avoiding ties with groups right now: Several years ago, a number of Lightworkers agreed that it is better to avoid groups in the Ascension process. I concur, and I think that the reason is, that groups glom, and this makes it harder for individuals to clear their Soul wounding through the Incoming Light.

Gloms, which are the dark network energetic aspect of the Duality play, tend to ratchet back and forth, and then on the astral plane there arise astral stories that have elements in them of the Soul wounding of all the members of the group.

NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’

Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams 

Among lists of Ascension symptoms, these semi-subconscious, negative astral stories are sometimes called vivid waking dreams. Groups tend to repeat these vivid waking dreams over and over again, adding ever more lurid and violent details to them, until they reach a fever pitch in the subconscious thought cloud of the group.

Fugue State

At that point, it is possible (although very improbable) that someone in the group is so much affected by a particular astral story that he or she segues into a fugue state … a state that is halfway between the third and the fourth dimensions. In this fugue state, a person’s Awareness ratchets around in the plane of forces (the ‘Veil of Forgetfulness’) between the two dimensions.

The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State 

This fugue state is like sleepwalking … A person who is in this state may step out of the group’s ongoing, recurring astral stories of Soul wounding, and then step into a state of ‘acting out’ … of sleepwalking through a performance of the subconscious astral stories that all the group members have been acting out in their subconscious minds.

He or she might do something that, in normal waking life, pre-Ascension, they would never have thought possible … then wake up afterwards and wonder what happened.

Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions

Of course, this is the very rare exception to the situation. Generally speaking, the difficulty with the glom effect during the Ascension process is the annoyance of the astral stories, the Soul wounding astral stories with negative emotions attached. The exact opposite of what we are actually heading into, which is the co-creation of New Reality on New Earth through very positively aspected emotions.

DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS

So it is better to avoid groups, if possible. This even includes nuclear families, unless you have small children.

  • Just try and spend as much alone time as possible,
  • and not to spend much time on the social media and so forth.
  • At work, try and maintain peace and quiet for yourself.
  • Protect your energy field from the constant influx of energetic exchanges and changes that happen when there is grouping.

Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model

So the first thing is, try to avoid grouping; especially strong loyalty grouping with one authoritarian leader in charge.

The cooperative leadership model is a better one for this phase of the Ascension process.

HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING

What I have also found is that nobody wants to listen to that advice … nobody at all. Nobody sees the need for it; nobody has a precedent about it; nobody cares about that at all. So what then happens, is that they maintain their group loyalties, and stand strongly against my advice.

SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS

The leader of a group, in modern society, has some similarities to a dominant orangutan male in a Sumatran group, or the the alpha male in a wolf group.

Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male 

As I was discussing in the first video of this series, “Ascension Cautions 1” …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Y5 ..

… whether or not it is true, the dominant male feels less fearful. Probably because of his endocrine mix, he feels that he is on top of everything, and that his life is not in danger. And so, he has not that fear for survival.

Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group

The beta males and the females in such groupings do have reasons to fear. The first reason to fear is the alpha male in their own tribe or pack, who could, at any time, wreak havoc on them … maybe even kill them, if he felt like it … So they are fearful of the leader.

The second thing is, they are fearful of threats from the outside … although the purpose of the leader is to help protect them from threats from the outside.

Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers. So everyone except for the alpha male is fearful of just about everything, except in the case of mothers, who are not afraid of their babies that they are raising; the maternal instinct is there.

Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children) 

So now, in the context of Ascension, and of human nuclear family groupings, the dominant male is exhibiting a fight response to the Incoming Light, and females and children are exhibiting a flight response.

SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY

Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group

In a larger group … say a spiritual group, or a business group that a person is involved in, the leader of that group is really taking the heat, and at the same time, causing the trouble, because …

  • In addition to the staid, tried-and-true, rational advice that the group is getting from the leader,
  • On the subconscious plane, the plane of repressed emotions, the group is being advised from the perspective of the Soul wounding of the leader.

Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group

As well, each individual in the group has his or her own Soul wounding. Groups form, in the third dimension, on the basis of similarities of Soul wounding.

Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group 

Thus there will be resonance between the Soul wounding of the leader, and the Soul wounding of each member of the group. This resonance of Soul wounding amongst the people in a group is the cause of the glom effect.

Super Gloms

The group on the physical plane is not always the group that gloms on the astral plane. Temporary, evanescent, cross-group ‘super glomming’ sometimes happens as well.

ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS

The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo

The alpha male is not fearful, and has no reason to change. He is in a position of authority that has its own kudos and perks. He wants things to stay the same.

Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader 

The other members of the group are fearful, and more inclined to become aware faster … aware of the other dimensions, such as the astral realm (the plane of emotions and dreams). They are moving into Awareness of the fourth dimension faster than the leader.

Because they are fearful, they want to know, for instance …

  • What kind of threats the leader poses to them, and
  • How they can placate his potential negative emotions.

So they become aware … faster than the dominant male, faster than the head of the group … of his Soul wounding, and what it demands of them on the unconscious plane. They rise to consciousness of the subconscious demands of his Soul wounding.

EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN

Here is an example: If the leader feels suppressed anger, or rage, even, at women, then his subconscious promptings at times when his Awareness slips into a less conscious state …

  • say, when he is asleep,
  • or has a drink of alcohol,
  • or when he is drowsy,
  • or if he is daydreaming

… at times like this, then his subconscious promptings to the members of his group would have to do with raping or killing women. Over and over again he will say this to them.

The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms 

The way that samskaras (instances of Soul wounding) work, is they are clair vocalizations laden with negative emotion that repeat, because they’re repressed.

They are like a volleyball bouncing against a wall and back to a person, over and over again. The clair vocalization repeats and repeats and repeats, because it keeps running into the subconscious repressive mechanisms that we have; like … 

  • I will not think that!
  • I will not feel that!

Thus these negative commands set up a constant subconscious, clair din when the samskara is activated, like the movement of a perpetual e-motion machine.

This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group 

This will lead the group to visualizations, or repeating astral stories on the same theme of raping or killing women.

Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories

In some very rare instances, it can lead more susceptible or more resonant members of the group into the possibility of a fugue state that might cause acting out of this drama. This might be the case, for instance …

  • With very loyal group members for whom self-esteem is an issue; or who may feel that the good opinion of the leader is very important to them.
  • Or for group members who are modelling the group leader as a parental role model because of dysfunctional natal family upbringing.

If the Karpman Drama Triangle (victim – persecutor – rescuer) is in play in the group, then this will make avoiding acting out more difficult, as members will have more hesitation in confronting the leader (for which, see below). This difficulty might be expected to occur more often in groups whose leadership is organized along authoritarian lines.

Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D

Most of the time, in clair communications of groups, acting out will be quite rare. What will be clairly seen to take place are recurrent astral stories, participated in by the members of the group, around the theme of the Soul wounding emotion of the leader of the group.

They do this because they want to remain on the good side of their leader, and stay out of danger from him …

  •  because he can synchronize the hatred or anger of the entire group against anyone who dissents or attempts to exit the group;
  • and leaders, in fact, do this.

So the members of the group want to stay out of trouble; they want to do what he says. So if the leader of the group says: Kill! on the subconscious, emotional, astral plane, and the group members hear this on the subconscious or conscious plane of Awareness, then there is always the possibility, albeit remote, that they may follow his advice and kill.

Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process

Suddenly, in this Ascension context, the acting out occurs … because they are in a group. Because they are fearful of the leader.

Were they to be alone, in their own electromagnetic field only, then they could deal with their Soul wounding without acting out, and that is the danger involved in continuing to participate in groups during this phase of the Ascension process.

The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members 

The leader’s point of view is this …

What is going on with my group? This guy over here went out and tried to kill somebody … This guy over here actually tried to rape somebody!

They are all my great people … They never did anything like this before. What could be going on? I must just have a bad group of people.

And the group members are all saying: But you told me to do that.

And this conversation is taking place in the astral plane. He cannot hear them; he is invested in the status quo; and he has had no incentive, no fear prompt, to log onto the astral plane or to develop the clair ability to follow the subconscious emotional astral stories of the group.

STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT

Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane

The thing that clears up the karma for groups right now is to physically pick up the phone, or walk into the presence of a leader, and saying to them …

I get from the subconscious plane, on the astral plane, that you are asking me to kill women, or rape women … or kill other males; whatever it is … things that are totally socially unacceptable, and are just the wrong thing for a leader to say.

On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader 

So you summon the far-from-inconsiderable courage to say that to the group leader on the physical plane. This is a giant step in terms of Soul Awareness, as to do so one must face and overcome stark primal fears of pack leaders nestled amongst archetypal images formed during the primate infancy of our species.

Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations 

The scope of the fears involved rival in magnitude the fears we all face regarding flying in the face of societal expectations. These latter fears dictate what we wear, down to the smallest detail, the facial cues with which we greet people socially, our need to ‘keep up with the Jones’, and they also cause the repression of those of our thoughts and emotions that we were trained in childhood to repress because our parents also feared going against societal expectations.

Both these fears … that of confronting a group leader and that of flying in the face of societal expectations … are raw, primal fears; very difficult to face and overcome. Yet during this phase of the Ascension process, we are doing just that. One by one, we summon the courage to confront our subconscious taboos.

The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions

Now in the situation currently under discussion, that of speaking to the group leader about his subconscious astral cues, the fear can be nearly insurmountable. Yet, what have I clairly seen happening, over and over again, when a follower summons the courage to speak, or when the leader summons the courage to ask a follower why he has been acting out?

Invariably, and very quickly, both arrive at the understanding that the leader does not consciously want the follower to act out. In fact, just the opposite.

So this is the conversation that changes everything … the physical conversation … because it brings the leader’s Awareness to the issues his members are wrestling with, and the members to an understanding of what the leader really consciously intends.

How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane

This conversation has broad-ranging ramifications for the leader of a group. When the conversation occurs, he will immediately start dealing with his own subconscious issues.

These may be considerable. For instance, in his subconscious mind, he may not have cared about rising to Awareness of these issues. His subconscious mind knows that he is in a position of being in power, in control. It knows he is not going to go out and do that thing he is daydreaming about, and it is not he that will go down for a crime committed by one of his followers. This is how the subconscious mind is: entirely socially unacceptable in outlook!

It is your physical conversation with him that will allow him to begin to look at this subconscious dynamic, and to lead the group through the pitfalls of the subconscious gloms, into a more aware state of being.

Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan 

Even if you do not have this conversation with the leader … say, you are afraid to have the conversation with him … you can talk (physically) to other members of your group who are not leaders.

Talk to them about what you are hearing on the astral plane from the leader. Talk to them about what has gone on in the past …

  • Is this relevant to any past behavior?
  • Is this something new?
  • What should you do about it?

You can join up with other followers in a group and devise a strategy to get round this bolus of glom effect that is happening at a certain point where you are on the borderline between the third dimension and the fourth dimension, more or less in the plane of forces, the Veil of Forgetfulness between those two dimensions … ratcheting around in the boundary area between those two.

THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out 

As mentioned earlier, this Veil of Forgetfulness is the cause of the fugue state that people fall into sometimes during the Ascension process, where they act out something that they otherwise would never do … something from their subconscious Soul wounding, or through the extra special prompting of the leader of a group that they belong to. They act this out; then when they bounce back out of the fugue state in the plane of forces, they do not even remember what happened.

Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing

I think it is important to understand that the fugue state and the acting out are only one timeline in this person’s multitemporal, multidimensional Soul field.

Whatever happened during that fugue state … or even with conscious memory of it … can be fixed by offering an activation of Light to optimize these timelines and dimensions, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization

This optimization is very short, but it is important not to change any of the words. It is like a key or a code: If you change the key, the key will not fit the lock.

On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality 

So acting out is not really a terribly bad thing. We do not really know this Ascension process. We do not remember this process. And we have many timelines where no acting out at all is occurring.

Then as to our dimensions, in the fifth dimension, none of this is happening. There, we are beautiful, pure spirits of Light and love and joy.

What is going on in our 3D-4D Awareness is just a hologrammatic display that is allowing us to experience these unusual effects, which I hope we remember after the process is concluded, as it is a great Soul learning experience.

On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred

So my message here is: If you fall into this subconscious, fugue state situation where you do something that the leader says because you are fearful of what would happen if you do not do what the leader says, and you act out, then do not blame yourself.

Forgive yourself. Forgive the leader … the leader does not even know anything about it.

And step into another timeline and dimension where none of that is happening.

ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE

A little more on the topic of acting out … I have only run into this a couple of times …

  • Sometimes the people in a group can visualize acting out so strongly that the visualization affects the plane of forces in another person’s Awareness timeline … the electromagnetic field in particular, I have noticed, because I am EMF hypersensitive.
  • It can actually affect the physical Awareness in another person’s plane of Awareness if the visualization has to do with that person.
  • The hologrammatic input … the sensory input for that person may seem to display that an event has occurred, that is then immediately reversed. That they call a walk-through of a timeline.

So what happens is, there is a group visualization of acting out, and it seems to have occurred physically in reality, either to the group or to someone in their visualization. Then within an hour or so, or even less time, the whole process is apparently reversed and merged into another timeline.

The incidents that I know about are too sparse for me to make a definite conclusion regarding that. I can only say that others have witnessed this as well. They call it a walk-through of a timeline. And it is as if a catastrophic acting out event waltzes right through your visual field, your whole world, your electromagnetic field, and your hologram, and walks back out again, leaving in its wake your own pacific, noneventful timeline.

HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS

This is a little like the process of merging timelines, or optimizing timelines, where the timeline with the acting out event in it, merges into a pacific timeline where none of that occurred, and none of the social consequences occurred.

It is possible to do this, but you have to have firmly in your own Awareness the understanding that you have the power to do it. It is very possible to do this, ongoing. This falls under the category of rising to Awareness of our Ascension skills.

REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

This article was referred to in the video …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar: Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman …  http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, timelines, acting out, third dimension, fourth dimension, alpha male, beta male, groups, grouping, gloms, Soul wounding, astral stories, fugue state, vivid waking dreams, group leaders, ascension skills, ascension symptoms, walk throughs, merging timelines, optimizing timelines, optimizing dimensions, Veil of Forgetfulness, plane of forces, psychiatry, psychology, multitemporality, multidimensionality, hatred of women, rape, misogyny, subconscious mind, awareness, activations of light, clair, anger, rage, co-creating reality, Karpman Drama Triangle, leadership styles, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, timeline merges, timeline walk-through, Wild West, samskaras, psychic rape, psychic murder, courage, societal expectations, taboos,

Our Martian Colonists: On Finding Common Ground . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2016; revised 9 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Tending Our Physical and Astral Colonies
    • The Right Diet for the Physical Body
    • The Right Emotions for the Astral Body
    • An Aside: The Purifying Energy of the Winter Solstice Sun
    • On the Inadvisability of Assaulting the Martians in Our Colon
    • Goals We Have in Common with Our Martian Bacteria
    • Why Our Martian Bacteria Have Been Misinformed about Our Sentient Nature
    • Promotion of a Warring Attitude by Our Martian Colonists
    • On Negotiating a Peace Treaty with Our Martian Colonists
      • Credit Card Fraud
      • Online Hacking
    • On the Flow-Through Effect of Our Emotions on Our Martians
      • Having a Chip on our Shoulder
      • Holding a Grudge
      • Needing Vengeance
      • Feeling Angry or Fearful
    • Martian Diplomacy, Ongoing
    • Concluding Blessing
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is more about Martian bacteria, the notion of One for All and All for One, and tending our physical and astral colonies of flora and fauna. After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Here is a summary of the video. The information in blue font is not in the video.

On Tending Our Physical and Astral Colonies

The topic has come up, if we were able to communicate with the Martian bacteria and our colon, then what would be a way to create the feeling of “One for All and All for One”?

We could start first with our various forms: our physical form and our subtle bodies. On the physical and astral planes, our physical and astral bodies contain colonies of individuals that look after and inhabit our bodies, or else adventitiously inhabit our bodies, or in some cases, are parasites in our bodies.

As the Ascension process occurs, it will be obvious what we need to do to maintain the optimum bodies for ourselves, as well as for all those lifeforms that are helping us or are not hindering us.

It is as if we were a big tree. You don’t want the kind of things that would destroy the trunk, or kill the tree. But it’s fine to have birds and insects that are helpful, or that don’t hinder.

The Right Diet for the Physical Body

So we want to cultivate the flora and fauna, in our physical body and in our astral body, that help us, or that don’t hinder us. One of the first things to consider is the right kind of diet. We want the right kind of diet to encourage the right kind of flora and fauna on the physical plane.

The Right Emotions for the Astral Body

And on the astral plane, we need the right emotion. As it turns out, the astral plane trumps the physical plane … If we have the right emotion; the emotion of joy, or appreciation, or wonder, or happiness, or love, or gratitude … those positive emotions will foster the type of physical reactions that we have that will lead us to greater physical health and happiness.

And, interestingly enough, those positive emotions will create the bioenvironment, on the astral plane and on the physical plane, that we need. They will foster the presence of just the sort of flora and fauna that are helpful or neutral; the sort of flora and fauna that I’ve been talking about.

That’s what we can do: We can have a positive attitude. That will aid us in our efforts, in the physical real, say, to get the right kind of exercise, to get sufficient rest, to have a chance to associate with plenty of good people, the chance to get the right kind of work and have plenty of income, the chance to have adequate shelter, and the chance to eat the right kind of food … all the things we really need.

An Aside: The Purifying Energy of the Winter Solstice Sun

I was sunbathing today…. It’s getting on toward the winter solstice sun, so the sun, while delightful, is thin … very different from the sun of the equinoxes or the summer solstice. It’s a purifying, thin energy; beautiful white, crystal Light; it’s like pure water.

A great deal of purifying has been going on. People have been coming to wonderful realizations about any number of things, letting go the old, and stepping forth into the new. These last few weeks of December have been absolutely breathtaking.

On the Inadvisability of Assaulting the Martians in Our Colon

People get very upset about the Martian bacteria, because there they are, in the longest organ in our bodies, and we can’t exactly make them go away. For instance, we’ve been feeding antibiotics to our animals, and the antibiotics get into our system, and what happens is, the Martian bacteria get resistant to the antibiotics, because they’re very good at adaptation and change.

Goals We Have in Common with Our Martian Bacteria

So antibiotics are not the answer. What we need are proactive lifestyle changes that take into account all the wonderful qualities of the Martians too. For instance: We’re their ‘space station’. They want their space station to be healthy and operable for as long as possible. Translating this into our perspective, that means a long and healthy life for our physical bodies. So we have these goals in common: That this ‘space station’ (my body) should have a long and healthy life.

Why Our Martian Bacteria Have Been Misinformed about Our Sentient Nature

Until recently, we haven’t been talking to them. So they’ve been going on some misinformation they’ve gotten through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, because the gut is located in that area of the energy of the human physical and astral body.

From the unconscious thought cloud of the world, they’ve picked up the thought forms of our reptilian brains, to do with brute instincts, feral drives to aggression or submission, sexual dominance and submission, the desire to kill or to avoid being killed, the desire to enslave other people, and the hope to avoid being enslaved.

These are the content of the unconscious thought cloud of the world whose thought forms circulate through our bodies at the level of the colon; the colon being the home of our Martian colonists. Quite naturally, then, they have thought us to be naught but brute animals, devoid of sentience.

Promotion of a Warring Attitude by Our Martian Colonists

In your own, personal space station, then, your Martian colonists may thus be laboring under misconceptions. These misconceptions can lead to a warring or pugnacious attitude towards other people; specifically, members of your own family, your friends, your workplace group, or members of other organizations to which you belong.

The reason for this is, that your Martians are misinformed. They have some impression, because of your unconscious thoughts, in which they are bathed, and because of your emotions that you’re unaware of, which may be negative, that it’s in their best interests to promote these wars amongst all the different people that you know, or all the people on Earth.

On Negotiating a Peace Treaty with Our Martian Colonists

The thing to do is to speak to them, calmly and happily, from the perspective of your mutual concerns with them. For instance, let’s take the case of a person who is sound asleep, in the middle of the night. Clairly, you hear that sound-asleep person talking with his Martian colonists about a way to end another person’s life. The Martians don’t know, that if the person is caught at this activity, their cherished space station’s useful lifetime will be foreshortened, that the space station will become inoperable sooner than it otherwise might. But they need to know this.

If you, the clair person, find out that this kind of subconscious, somnambulent conversation is going on, then as a healer, you will know that a subconscious agenda is running in that person that needs to be let go … say, through repentance and forgiveness; through opening up to following the heart and feeling love from that day on.

That will then, hopefully, stop the wars. But in the meantime, it never hurts to talk to the Martians we overhear on the clair plane, and let them know about the risks involved. We might say, either to our own Martians, or to those of another person: You know, if I [or this other person] end up killing someone else, then we will end up in jail. [And, remembering that they’re in our colon …] The food’s not very good in jail, so what that will mean is the space station will be inoperable sooner than it otherwise might be.

So in the interests of an optimum operating time for this space station, we should avoid this war. We should avoid this action of killing someone else, or injuring someone else …

  • Whether through credit card fraud,
  • Or through hacking websites with the idea of getting money through them …

Anything that’s illegal, the Martian colonists need to know the penalty that’s involved, because then they will stop promoting it on a subconscious level while we sleep.

On the Flow-Through Effect of Our Emotions on Our Martians

And in the meantime, we can do our best to open our hearts to joy.

So, it’s very simple, right now. The emotions that we feel filter down to our colon, where they saturate and envelope the bacteria that are there. So, the bacterial colonies in the colons of people who are happy, and who feel positive emotions, are very different … far more peaceful, far more at one with the general aims of the person who is peaceful and loving … than is the case for people:

  • Who have a chip on their shoulders,
  • Or have a grudge that they’re holding,
  • Or who feel the need for vengeance,
  • Or who feel angry or fearful.

Then you have Martians that feel the same way. That’s double trouble. All the more reason to tailor our emotions to the new.

Martian Diplomacy, Ongoing

There is much more to the process of diplomacy, and of aligning with the common interests of the Martians within us. We need to take the lead in terms of positive lifestyle, insofar as we can. And then, we need to talk in very simple terms, regarding diet … the kinds of foods that will prolong the operation of our ‘space station’ to the Martians who are within our space station.

There is a lot more to do in terms of Earth as a whole. But this one thing: this “One for All, and All for One” thing, starts at home, with our own biosphere, and all the life-forms that we, consciously or unconsciously, cherish and protect under the umbrella of our various bodies.

Concluding Blessing

A very happy Light of the Solstice Sun to each of you. May you be at peace with all your Martians! Peace throughout the world!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physical body, astral body, All, diet, emotions, positive emotions, joy, Martian bacteria, interspecies diplomacy, war, crime, winter solstice 2016, colon, efficacy of antibiotics, space station, Martian diplomacy, peace with Martians, peace, vengeance, fear, anger, appreciation, happiness, forgiveness, repentance, non-violent activism,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance; and later titled: Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Anger, Earthquakes, and Harmony on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 November 2016

Dear Ones,

The ‘up yours’ anger being expressed in the social networks and news today is reverberating through humankind. This anger is expressed in Gaia through a series of earthquakes in October and November 2016 …

Video: “October-November 2016 – Earthquake Predictions,” by SuspiciousObservers, 22 November 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RtINqLRQh3Y ..

This anger has to do with a disparity between the energy of many people’s gastrointestinal tract energy and the Incoming Light. The answer, for many, is not yet forthcoming, but for the Lightworker the path very clearly lies in a lighter diet, drinking plenty of water, getting plenty of exercise, and setting aside quiet time for meditation every day.

As Lightworkers, sometimes we become involved in public policy and social issues, and this conflicts with our desire to bring peace to Earth. Here is a funny video about this …

Video: “Just breathe. Your life means nothing,” by This Hour Has 22 Minutes, in facebook …  https://www.facebook.com/22Minutes/videos/10153223873393339/ ..

In the video, a beautiful yoga instructor cannot stop being angry about current affairs while she is leading a yoga class.

We have come upon a time when it is very important to create the emotion of peace within our own personal electromagnetic field (that is, our aura). For us, as Lightworkers, it is important for us not to involve ourselves in other people’s anger.

In 2017, there will be many new and wonderful things happening on Earth, as the New is ushered in. Many Lightworkers have begun meditations on peace and love for Earth during this time of change for the better. For instance …

The Global Coherence Initiative has been having heart coherence and synchronized Care Focuses that are helping humanity and the planet … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ ..

Sandra Walter and the Light Tribe Collective have been having three Unity Meditations on Wednesdays … www.sandrawalter.com ..

These are wonderful opportunities to join with others in mitigating the earthquake energies of Earth, which our planet must offer as healing energy for the anger now being released from humankind … keeping in mind, that every earthquake causes an upsurge of human caring, and human love for others who are in need.

Thus it can be seen that Gaia’s quakes allow our noosphere to come back in balance when presentation of anger and violence in the news causes a spiking of anger energy in Earth’s noosphere.

It is clear to me that the mass media are a lagging indicator … They will continue to present our families with a steady emotional diet of anger and violence for as long as we continue viewing their broadcasts. To which I say … as would any sensible, aware person … Turn off the television and the radio. View no more violent movies!  Just say No to mass media!

When we erroneously perceive, because of the bias of the mass media, that the world is going to pot, then there are ways to extract ourselves from this cause-and-effect mental trap. For instance, when I find myself in a causal rut, I switch timelines …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

When I feel down, I like to listen to “Jesus through John,” whose words are unerringly wise and full of inspiration … https://johnsmallman2.wordpress.com/ ..

You will no doubt have your own favorite technique and your own source of inspiration. Know that I stand with each of you, in love, and peace, and joy, and Light, with a beautiful vision of New Life on New Earth, a world where harmony prevails over even the tiniest hint of discord.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: Earthquake Prediction Center, at QuakeWatch.net … http://quakewatch.net/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

GI tract, gut brain, incoming light, earthquakes, anger, mass media, violence, lagging indicator, Quake Watch, Global Coherence Initiative, Sandra Walter, diet, exercise, hydration, lightworkers, social issues, infectious anger, peace, harmony, meditation, current affairs,  current affairs, harmony, timelines, unity, oneness, Jesus through John, peaceful feeling,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hol